the_o virtue_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o although_o the_o believe_a parent_n may_v obtain_v grace_n by_o their_o faith_n for_o other_o yet_o formal_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o some_o grace_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o parent_n sin_n can_v condemn_v the_o child_n so_o the_o parent_n faith_n can_v save_v the_o infant_n 2._o gorrhan_n think_v that_o circumcision_n herein_o be_v avayleable_a quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originale_fw-la delebat_fw-la because_o it_o blot_v out_o original_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o outward_o confer_v grace_n for_o then_o circumcision_n can_v never_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n without_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v at_o all_o 3._o augustine_n as_o pet._n martyr_n allege_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o place_n report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o baptize_v though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a liver_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o like_a opinion_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v of_o their_o circumcision_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o infant_n but_o more_o profitable_a to_o those_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v profitable_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o keep_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o available_a then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v at_o all_o 4._o wherefore_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o infant_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o year_n and_o discretion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o unless_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o baptism_n now_o be_v not_o any_o help_n unto_o salvation_n to_o christian_n that_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n as_o for_o infant_n they_o be_v then_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v in_o circumcision_n as_o now_o in_o baptism_n 43._o quest._n what_o uncircumcised_a the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o whether_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v 1._o calvin_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 26._o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v that_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n can_v so_o also_o pareus_n de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la plena_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la obligabat_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o circumcision_n do_v bind_v and_o he_o speak_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la by_o supposition_n if_o the_o uncircumcision_n keep_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o suppose_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o because_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v profitable_a if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a than_o all_o profitable_a use_n be_v deny_v to_o circumcision_n but_o he_o â—ealed_v not_o so_o much_o detract_v from_o that_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n circumcision_n indeed_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o it_o do_v profit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o they_o and_o care_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o they_o perfect_o keep_v it_o not_o 2._o but_o lyranus_fw-la here_o have_v a_o very_a unfound_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v here_o speak_v of_o such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la rationis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictamine_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la deo_fw-la accepti_fw-la by_o the_o direction_n only_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o can_v be_v that_o any_o not_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o light_n only_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o 3._o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n understanding_n fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n do_v foretell_v shall_v come_v for_o our_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o work_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o be_v no_o good_a conclusion_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n as_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o gentile_n as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o origen_n expound_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la praeputio_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la venerunt_fw-la which_o come_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o idolater_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n such_o faithful_a therefore_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v understand_v which_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n faius_n such_o as_o job_n be_v and_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n here_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la legis_fw-la seruandae_fw-la study_v for_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n faius_n so_o also_o gryneus_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n si_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la fidei_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestaret_fw-la if_o any_o ethnic_n or_o gentile_a shall_v perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v condemn_v a_o christian_n that_o only_o be_v baptize_v and_o perform_v not_o such_o obedience_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_n 1._o object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 27._o if_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v it_o not_o judge_v thou_o the_o apostle_n then_o mean_v those_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o expound_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la reparata_fw-la by_o nature_n repair_v by_o grace_n gloss_n interlin_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n say_v that_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n preparative_n by_o way_n of_o preparation_n but_o of_o grace_n completive_a by_o way_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o grace_n the_o consent_n be_v of_o the_o will_v reform_v by_o grace_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a assertion_n that_o faith_n be_v partly_o of_o nature_n partly_o of_o grace_n it_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o will_v indeed_o consent_v yet_o not_o by_o it_o own_o natural_a power_n god_n as_o augustine_n say_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volâ—tes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o nill_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o the_o will_n concur_v not_o active_o in_o any_o good_a work_n or_o formal_o but_o passive_o and_o material_o as_o not_o work_v but_o be_v wrought_v upon_o 2._o if_o nature_n shall_v here_o be_v so_o take_v restore_v by_o grace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n between_o the_o gentile_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o by_o grace_n illuminate_v his_o nature_n be_v enable_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o imperfect_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o peculiar_a to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 2._o the_o syriake_n interpreter_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v that_o by_o nature_n be_v here_o only_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o letter_n not_o exclude_v all_o other_o help_n beside_o nature_n but_o only_o the_o help_n of_o the_o write_a law_n but_o then_o one_o that_o work_v by_o grace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o nature_n which_o be_v opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o c._n 11.6_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n that_o be_v natural_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o rather_o to_o be_v place_v and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o original_n not_o thus_o uncircumcision_n which_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n as_o
lead_v we_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n by_o the_o proper_a scope_n and_o intent_n thereof_o and_o to_o christ_n a_o other_o way_n indirect_o and_o by_o a_o accident_n because_o when_o we_o see_v our_o weakness_n in_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n that_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o us._n 2._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o the_o next_o objection_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n as_o be_v say_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n a_o other_o 3._o they_o differ_v rather_o as_o a_o thing_n perfect_a and_o imperfect_a of_o two_o diverse_a kind_n not_o as_o a_o infant_n and_o a_o man_n of_o year_n but_o as_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a creature_n they_o agree_v only_o in_o general_n they_o be_v both_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n and_o have_v one_o efficient_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o one_o justice_n and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o several_a property_n the_o one_o be_v impute_v the_o other_o inherent_a and_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o by_o work_n 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n differ_v as_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o some_o think_v 1._o one_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v good_a 2._o neither_o do_v god_n command_v contrary_a thing_n but_o both_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v command_v 3._o and_o one_o contrary_a do_v expel_v a_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v faith_n though_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o sanctification_n do_v accompany_v justification_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o ratione_fw-la non_fw-la re_fw-mi not_o in_o the_o thing_n or_o indeed_o but_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n as_o gryneus_n say_v they_o be_v una_fw-la specie_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o realis_fw-la sed_fw-la rationis_fw-la be_v not_o real_a but_o rational_a as_o the_o peripaterike_a philosopher_n do_v make_v moral_a virtue_n and_o universal_a justice_n one_o and_o the_o same_o re_z &_o subiecto_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o subject_n and_o to_o differ_v only_o ratione_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a respect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o habit_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v virtue_n but_o as_o it_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o own_o it_o be_v justice_n so_o he_o think_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o justice_n do_v differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o rational_a difference_n but_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o thus_o between_o the_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 1._o gryneus_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o differ_v subiecto_fw-la in_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v subiective_a in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o a_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n have_v man_n for_o his_o subject_n therefore_o they_o differ_v otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n 2._o that_o which_o differ_v in_o form_n matter_n quality_n subject_n differ_v more_o then_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n but_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n differ_v in_o all_o these_o 1._o in_o form_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v faith_n say_v believe_v only_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o matter_n they_o differ_v the_o one_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o faith_n 3._o in_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v imperfect_a the_o justice_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a 4._o in_o subject_n the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v 4._o wherefore_o these_o two_o justice_n 1._o be_v neither_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o stapleton_n 2._o nor_o contrary_a 3._o not_o differ_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n as_o gryneus_n 4._o but_o they_o differ_v as_o diverse_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o gender_n they_o be_v both_o justice_n but_o the_o one_o inherent_a the_o other_o impute_v the_o one_o consist_v in_o do_v the_o other_o in_o believe_v par._n dub_o 5._o and_o pet._n mar._n will_v have_v they_o differ_v as_o in_o logic_n the_o difference_n and_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o which_o give_v essence_n unto_o a_o thing_n as_o christ_n justice_n apply_v by_o faith_n make_v our_o justification_n the_o property_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n do_v follow_v necessary_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n controv._n 9_o whether_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v differ_v pererius_n disput_n 2._o make_v three_o kind_n of_o justice_n 1._o one_o be_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v that_o justice_n when_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v help_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 2._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o iustitia_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o this_o be_v that_o justice_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n this_o distinction_n also_o have_v stapleton_n make_v the_o like_a difference_n between_o iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o iustitia_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o bellarmine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v qu._n 29._o contra._n 1._o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n with_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o v_o 6._o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o neither_o do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n differ_v for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o definition_n he_o that_o do_v the_o law_n shall_v live_v thereby_o so_o that_o these_o term_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n through_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o same_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n c._n 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o law_n gal._n 10.11_o 1._o concern_v that_o distinction_n it_o fail_v in_o one_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v iustitiam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n which_o a_o man_n do_v without_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o school_v by_o the_o law_n and_o move_v by_o the_o terror_n thereof_o that_o be_v no_o justice_n at_o all_o for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a rom._n 7.12_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o holy_a and_o good_a but_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n dispute_v of_o any_o such_o imagine_a justice_n but_o even_o of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v do_v by_o man_n sanctify_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o abraham_n and_o david_n sanctify_a man_n rom._n 4._o who_o yet_o by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v 3._o indeed_o augustine_n have_v such_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n 7._o legis_fw-la of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o ex_fw-la lege_fw-la by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n work_v by_o his_o own_o freewill_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v qu._n 29._o but_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n as_o he_o use_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v indifferent_o call_v of_o the_o law_n
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n receive_v c._n 2._o be_v to_o minister_v comfort_n again_o the_o present_a affliction_n of_o god_n church_n ans._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n which_o the_o lord_n observe_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n by_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o people_n to_o look_v for_o their_o everlasting_a deliverer_n as_o psal._n 72._o under_o the_o type_n of_o solomon_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v proper_o describe_v and_o dan._n 9_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o receive_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n receive_v a_o vision_n concern_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o pererius_n 5._o theodoret_n think_v that_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v not_o those_o time_n then_o present_a but_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v so_o also_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 67._o but_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o apply_v it_o galat._n 3.11_o that_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o under_o the_o gospel_n any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o say_v for_o his_o word_n there_o be_v general_a and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 6._o ambrose_n and_o so_o likewise_o chrysostome_n because_o the_o word_n be_v put_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v live_v do_v understand_v this_o not_o of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n galat._n 3.11_o understand_v this_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o future_a tense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n indifferent_o be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o apostle_n so_o understand_v the_o present_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o sense_n concern_v eternal_a life_n as_o he_o apply_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10.37_o tolet._n 7._o now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v as_o s._n paul_n cit_v he_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v the_o prophet_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o say_v the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v but_o they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v moses_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o faithful_a obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n mart._n 8._o thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o chief_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n salvation_n v_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n life_n shall_v live_v matyr_n quest._n 47._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n ver_fw-la 18._o 1._o this_o clause_n be_v a_o probation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o one_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a because_o either_o by_o work_n or_o faith_n must_v man_n he_o justify_v but_o not_o by_o work_n as_o he_o prove_v first_o in_o this_o chapter_n by_o particular_a induction_n in_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o work_n deserve_v nothing_o but_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n c._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a beza_n aretius_n mart._n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o begin_v to_o reprove_v the_o gentile_n be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o first_o deal_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v unless_o we_o first_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v the_o vileness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n 2._o and_o because_o such_o be_v man_n pride_n by_o nature_n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la sua_fw-la maximifaciat_fw-la that_o he_o set_v much_o by_o his_o own_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o begin_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o their_o prophecy_n and_o sermon_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n and_o then_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n hyper._n 2._o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v declaratio_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n aretius_n there_o be_v in_o god_n no_o motion_n or_o perturbation_n as_o in_o man_n wrath_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v take_v for_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n erasmus_n 3._o reveal_v 1._o three_o way_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reveal_v against_o sin_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o 2._o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o threaten_v everlasting_a punishment_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n 3._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n which_o show_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n pareus_n 2._o god_n do_v by_o daily_a experience_n testify_v his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v the_o world_n be_v plague_v with_o war_n famine_n and_o other_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n 3._o but_o this_o revelation_n also_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v reveal_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n as_o mat._n 3._o john_n baptist_n preach_v now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v luk._n 13.3_o unless_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 4._o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v against_o the_o ungodly_a as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v then_o only_o show_v itself_o in_o such_o external_a and_o temporary_a punishment_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v threaten_v everlasting_a condemnation_n as_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n perer._n and_o the_o law_n do_v only_o in_o theft_n general_o condemn_v all_o infidelity_n but_o the_o gospel_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o particular_a condemn_v incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n in_o christ_n pareus_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o mark_v and_o observe_v but_o now_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n aretius_n 4._o from_o heaven_n 1._o ambrose_n expound_v ipsos_fw-la coelos_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n who_o refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v witness_n against_o man_n isa._n 2.1_o gryneus_n 2._o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n quia_fw-la spirituales_fw-la nequitiae_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v above_o in_o the_o celestial_a place_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a 3._o chrysostome_n theophylact_n oecumenius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 4._o caietan_n and_o gloss_n ordinar_n thus_o understand_v it_o quia_fw-la euangelium_fw-la de_fw-la toelo_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o heaven_n wherein_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v 5._o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o universality_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o heaven_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v per._n 6._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o god_n
occasion_n by_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n because_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n that_o occasion_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n thus_o origen_n lib._n 3._o periarchor_n basil_n in_o his_o oration_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n rather_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o abuse_v the_o occasion_n than_o god_n in_o give_v it_o 2._o augustine_n take_v this_o induration_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v say_v of_o god_n when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n as_o discedente_fw-la sole_a aqua_fw-la obduratur_fw-la by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o water_n be_v congeal_v and_o harden_v serm_n 88_o the_o tempor_n 3._o but_o beside_o the_o subtract_v and_o withhold_v of_o god_n grace_n he_o concur_v as_o a_o just_a judge_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n so_o work_v that_o both_o the_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o external_a object_n do_v all_o make_v together_o for_o the_o further_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n see_v before_o c._n 1._o qu._n 63._o quest._n 9_o whether_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o final_a impenitency_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o sin_n 1._o pererius_n seem_v to_o collect_v so_o much_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o here_o the_o apostle_n join_v hardness_n and_o impenitency_n of_o heart_n together_o that_o as_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o special_a sin_n so_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v also_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o special_a and_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n inflict_v the_o heap_v and_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n conclude_v for_o both_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v rather_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n in_o sin_n than_o a_o special_a sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n here_o describe_v be_v against_o not_o one_o but_o all_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n 2._o vega_n lib_n 13._o c._n 20._o supper_n decret_a trident._n de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la show_v that_o in_o these_o two_o case_n impenitency_n do_v assume_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o peculiar_a malice_n that_o be_v either_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o especial_o man_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n by_o repentance_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v and_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o then_o a_o man_n not_o repent_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o so_o transgress_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o when_o one_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o due_a preparation_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o unreverent_o and_o profane_o there_o be_v a_o new_a sin_n indeed_o commit_v which_o be_v profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o impenitency_n a_o new_a sin_n be_v add_v to_o his_o impenitency_n rather_o than_o impenitency_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o a_o special_a sin_n 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o one_o through_o impenitency_n be_v careless_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o carelessness_n be_v also_o a_o fruit_n of_o impenitency_n 3._o thomas_n thus_o decide_v this_o question_n that_o if_o impenitency_n be_v take_v simple_o for_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a sin_n but_o a_o circumstance_n rather_o of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v beside_o praepositum_fw-la non_fw-la poenitendi_fw-la a_o purpose_n not_o to_o repent_v now_o impenitency_n be_v become_v a_o special_a sin_n thomas_n 2.2_o qu._n 14._o articl_n 2._o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o perfect_a distinction_n for_o wheresoever_o impenitency_n be_v there_o be_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n remain_v impenitent_a thus_o much_o then_o may_v be_v add_v for_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o question_n that_o impenitency_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v sin_n that_o one_o have_v commit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o deny_v sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o profaneness_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o vacuity_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v towards_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o special_a sin_n quest._n 10._o whether_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n see_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v punish_v before_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o their_o vile_a affection_n c._n 1.26_o how_o then_o be_v they_o reserve_v here_o to_o a_o great_a punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n say_v c._n 1.9_o non_fw-la consurget_fw-la duplex_fw-la tribulatio_fw-la double_a affliction_n or_o tribulation_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n can_v punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n but_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o once_o god_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o second_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o nineveh_n it_o be_v at_o once_o destroy_v for_o ever_o 2._o this_o rule_n well_o hold_v in_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n that_o one_o be_v not_o punish_v twice_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n 1._o if_o by_o that_o one_o punishment_n full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o their_o sin_n 2._o punishment_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o be_v rather_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n then_o diverse_a punishment_n as_o here_o in_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a justice_n a_o malefactor_n may_v be_v both_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n to_o the_o wheel_n hang_v and_o quarter_v and_o all_o these_o shall_v make_v but_o one_o condign_a punishment_n for_o his_o offence_n par._n 3._o and_o when_o one_o punishment_n work_v unto_o amendment_n than_o a_o second_o be_v needless_a as_o the_o righteous_a only_o be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n unto_o repentance_n have_v their_o punishment_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o finish_v in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sodomite_n be_v both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o punish_v quest._n 11._o whether_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n ver_fw-la 6._o against_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 6._o who_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o which_o repent_v they_o in_o their_o last_o hour_n and_o so_o be_v save_v have_v no_o time_n to_o show_v good_a work_n and_o likewise_o infant_n therefore_o it_o appear_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n answ._n 1._o they_o which_o have_v grace_n to_o repent_v they_o in_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v not_o void_a of_o good_a work_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n show_v these_o good_a fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o confess_v christ_n acknowledge_v his_o sin_n reprove_v the_o unbelieve_a thief_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o have_v express_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o godly_a work_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n call_v to_o repentance_n 2._o concern_v infant_n there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n for_o either_o they_o be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a election_n or_o some_o be_v damn_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n here_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n to_o commit_v evil_a or_o do_v good_a pareus_n quest._n 12._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n goodness_n to_o punish_v evil_a with_o evil_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v that_o sin_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n either_o in_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a for_o evil_n or_o in_o not_o recompense_v good_a for_o good_a but_o god_n can_v sin_v therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n rule_n who_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a against_o evil_n answer_n 1._o two_o way_n may_v evil_o
own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o that_o in_o part_n do_v themselves_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o fruit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o justification_n one_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o before_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n luk._n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o gryneus_n see_v further_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n controv_fw-mi 7._o follow_v quest._n 27._o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o place_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v natural_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v natural_a but_o because_o deuce_fw-la natura_fw-la credunt_fw-la they_o believe_v nature_n so_o guide_v they_o and_o while_o they_o believe_v opus_fw-la legis_fw-la oftendunt_fw-la they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n who_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o great_a miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v faith_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o than_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o oppose_v and_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v any_o come_v to_o believe_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o special_a illumination_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o 2._o augustine_n likewise_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 26._o understandeth_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o also_o lib._n 4._o con_v juli._n c._n 3._o and_o thus_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o afterward_o v_o 26._o he_o say_v if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v say_v natural_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la ut_fw-la crederint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o eye_n per_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sanata_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la because_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v their_o nature_n be_v heal_v by_o grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o gentile_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o gentile_n as_o have_v no_o other_o direction_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o compare_v with_o the_o jew_n such_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n which_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o origen_n though_o before_o he_o understand_v the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n qu._n 21._o yet_o there_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n to_o mean_v the_o gentile_n convert_v see_v qu._n 43._o follow_v some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o circumcision_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o it_o do_v but_o if_o it_o do_v calvin_n but_o it_o be_v there_o better_o refer_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n o_o siand_n see_v afterward_o question_v 43._o 2._o if_o to_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o nature_n illuminate_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n then_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n here_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v so_o keep_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n he_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o convert_a gentile_n do_v such_o thing_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 4._o and_o whereas_o augustine_n thus_o object_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v no_o privilege_n more_o than_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n jerem._n 31.33_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o one_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o natural_a light_n the_o other_o be_v write_v ratione_fw-la luminis_fw-la fidei_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a only_a and_o moral_a duty_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o other_o beside_o these_o all_o other_o mystical_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o nature_n can_v bring_v one_o unto_o without_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v tolet._n and_o jeremie_n speak_v there_o of_o a_o supernatural_a inscription_n and_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n here_o of_o the_o natural_a pareus_n dub_v 14._o 3._o some_o do_v take_v the_o gentile_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v auxilium_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n whereby_o they_o keep_v the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o thomas_n interprete_v and_o vega_n lib._n 6._o supper_n decret_a council_n tridentin_n c._n 21._o so_o also_o tolet_n that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la but_o not_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n annot_n 25._o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o medina_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 7._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 8._o numer_n 61._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o refell_v thus_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n help_v by_o faith_n do_v keep_v the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n assist_v by_o grace_n 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o but_o they_o which_o be_v aid_v by_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o grace_n 4._o some_o here_o understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n such_o be_v melchisedeck_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n chrysost._n faius_n but_o these_o be_v not_o many_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o general_o of_o a_o great_a number_n among_o the_o gentile_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n may_v do_v work_n of_o the_o law_n worthy_a of_o reward_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n who_o opinion_n be_v before_o confute_v qu._n 21._o lyranus_fw-la seem_v also_o to_o incline_v hereunto_o obseruatio_fw-la legis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la unius_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la inducit_fw-la ratio_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n to_o
nature_n be_v before_o and_o after_o man_n fall_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n first_o the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v these_o natural_a principle_n touch_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o give_v assent_n and_o approbation_n unto_o those_o thing_n so_o by_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v in_o both_o these_o there_o be_v great_a perfection_n in_o the_o natural_a light_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v with_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n 1._o concern_v the_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o object_n thereof_o be_v either_o touch_v mystical_a and_o divine_a thing_n apppertain_v unto_o god_n or_o moral_a and_o civil_a duty_n 1._o in_o both_o these_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o obscure_v that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o moral_a duty_n much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a as_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o creation_n for_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n concern_v the_o godhead_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a which_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o but_o now_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o grace_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n faith_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n 2._o as_o some_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v infuse_v to_o adam_n so_o these_o principle_n that_o remain_v be_v but_o dark_o and_o obscure_o now_o reveal_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o adam_n both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o moral_a duty_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v but_o grope_v after_o god_n act._n 17.27_o 3._o an_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v that_o man_n by_o great_a difficulty_n and_o labour_n now_o attain_v unto_o these_o thing_n which_o adam_n have_v infuse_v without_o labour_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n eccles._n 1.18_o 4._o curiosity_n be_v a_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o understanding_n when_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o seek_v after_o thing_n profitable_a and_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o search_v out_o hide_v and_o mystical_a thing_n to_o high_a above_o their_o reach_n as_o our_o parent_n eve_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o listen_v to_o the_o serpent_n suggestion_n be_v tempt_v to_o desire_v some_o accession_n and_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n more_o than_o they_o have_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v every_o one_o understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12.4_o 5._o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v overcast_v with_o a_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o break_v out_o into_o idle_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thought_n which_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n who_o before_o his_o fall_n shall_v have_v be_v occupy_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n david_n desire_v that_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n psal._n 19.14_o 6._o adam_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a by_o experience_n of_o evil_a by_o contemplation_n but_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o evil_a which_o now_o remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n and_o these_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o adam_n natural_a understanding_n and_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v these_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n which_o adam_n have_v not_o 1._o in_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a good_a thing_n the_o will_n have_v no_o inclination_n at_o all_o save_v in_o some_o civil_a thing_n but_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o have_v no_o free_a will_n or_o power_n at_o all_o without_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n 2._o in_o general_a the_o will_n consent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o fail_v in_o particular_a as_o by_o nature_n man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a act_n he_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o contrary_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i_o but_o adam_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a do_v know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o may_v if_o he_o will_v himself_o have_v give_v consent_n thereunto_o 3._o man_n will_v be_v so_o froward_a by_o nature_n and_o perverse_a that_o when_o as_o natural_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a yet_o he_o willing_o commit_v those_o thing_n against_o his_o intendment_n which_o make_v he_o unhappy_a as_o a_o thief_n steal_v to_o keep_v himself_o from_o famine_n and_o so_o from_o misery_n and_o thus_o ut_fw-la miser_n sic_fw-la malus_fw-la fit_n &_o ideo_fw-la miserior_fw-la ect_fw-la quia_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v miserable_a he_o become_v evil_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a because_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o become_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v not_o 4._o further_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o yet_o now_o this_o natural_a light_n be_v obscure_v with_o selfelove_n that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o have_v wrong_o do_v to_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v wrong_v a_o other_o 5._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n shall_v govern_v and_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o reason_n thus_o be_v it_o in_o adan_n so_o be_v it_o now_o for_o the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n often_o prevail_v and_o sway_v against_o reason_n 6._o the_o law_n be_v constant_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n alter_v nor_o but_o now_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a 7._o and_o whereas_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v desire_v now_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v to_o follow_v thing_n apparent_o evil_a as_o most_o notorious_a vice_n of_o adultery_n drunkenness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o by_o custom_n man_n delight_v in_o as_o augustine_n say_v peccata_fw-la qumvis_fw-la magna_fw-la &_o horrenda_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o consuetudinem_fw-la venerint_fw-la aut_fw-la parua_fw-la aut_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la sin_n though_o great_a and_o horrible_a when_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o custom_n be_v think_v either_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o very_o small_a enehurid_n c._n 80._o and_o in_o these_o particular_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o far_o the_o natural_a light_n now_o remain_v be_v decline_v from_o that_o perfection_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n 31._o quest._n whether_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o much_o obscure_v can_v altogether_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v and_o be_v much_o dim_v and_o overcast_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n preposterous_a affection_n yet_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n resolve_v upon_o legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ne_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quidem_fw-la delet_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o not_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n itself_o can_v blot_v out_o lib._n 2._o confess_v c._n 4._o this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v further_o thus_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 1._o there_o be_v certain_a general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o nature_n which_o do_v revive_v and_o remain_v in_o most_o wicked_a man_n as_o every_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o so_o careless_a of_o himself_o but_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o end_n though_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n again_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n know_v that_o evil_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o other_o because_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o he_o likewise_o know_v that_o good_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v a_o other_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o he_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a these_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o
holy_a man_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v just_a in_o their_o time_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o none_o compare_v to_o god_n be_v just_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la iustitia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la of_o perfect_a righteousness_n there_o may_v be_v iustitia_fw-la politica_fw-la a_o politic_a and_o civil_a justice_n in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o iustâ—â—â—â—_n legalis_fw-la a_o legal_a justice_n in_o keep_v moses_n ordinance_n but_o no_o perfect_a justice_n contra._n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o also_o include_v for_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n perfect_a and_o exact_a justice_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o show_v only_o what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v we_o also_o reject_v a_o other_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n that_o no_o man_n liviâ—â—_n here_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n none_o can_v be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v just_a but_o although_o in_o the_o next_o world_n our_o justice_n shall_v be_v perfect_v yet_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o otherwise_o wâ—_n shall_v never_o come_v there_o 3._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v note_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o all_o have_v transgress_v 2._o they_o only_o commit_v evil_a and_o wrought_v no_o good_a 3._o they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o vehemencic_n and_o endeavour_v so_o also_o anselm_n think_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o some_o understand_v contrariwise_o only_o the_o gentile_n and_o uncircumcised_a greek_a schol_o and_o theodoret_n think_v that_o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o rail_n of_o rabsacah_n which_o be_v declare_v isa._n 36._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v general_a and_o he_o intend_v by_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n 5._o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v utter_v only_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a sort_n not_o of_o the_o righteous_a so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o apostle_n general_o conclude_v of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o pererius_n mention_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o venial_a that_o be_v the_o small_a offence_n which_o no_o man_n live_v without_o but_o every_o one_o be_v subject_a unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o afterward_o many_o grievous_a sin_n as_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o small_a offence_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o gross_a sin_n 7._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o hyperbole_n none_o be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v the_o most_o so_o that_o a_o few_o only_o be_v except_v 8._o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v universal_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o just_a as_o afterward_o he_o conclude_v v_o 19_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o some_o man_n be_v call_v and_o count_v righteous_a that_o be_v ex_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o grace_n but_o yet_o by_o nature_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ._n faius_n tolet._n annot_n 10._o 9_o origen_n here_o make_v a_o question_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o among_o the_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n that_o do_v any_o good_a see_v there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o which_o do_v clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o do_v other_o good_a thing_n he_o hereunto_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o like_a as_o one_o that_o lay_v a_o foundation_n and_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o wall_n or_o two_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v a_o house_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o so_o although_o those_o may_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n yet_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o perfect_a goodness_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o to_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n for_o even_o the_o faithful_a &_o believer_n be_v short_a of_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v require_v he_o therefore_o show_v what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n without_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n either_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n perer._n num_fw-la 37._o tolet._n annot_n 10._o 19_o quest._n of_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n here_o charge_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a be_v not_o just_a or_o righteous_a so_o he_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o the_o consequent_a no_o not_o one_o though_o this_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n to_o show_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v some_o understand_v this_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n otherwise_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n give_v faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o v_o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v some_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o there_o it_o be_v set_v down_o affirmative_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n whether_o any_o will_v understand_v but_o s._n paul_n keep_v the_o sense_n beza_n express_v it_o by_o a_o negation_n pareus_n the_o apostle_n condemn_v they_o all_o of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o prophanne_n tolet_n understand_v this_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v idolater_n and_o have_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n some_o do_v special_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o ignorance_n concern_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o no_o true_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n mart._n there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n this_o tolet_n special_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v he_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v more_o general_a comprehend_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n some_o have_v particular_a reference_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o who_o they_o may_v have_v find_v out_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n gloss_n interl_n but_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v more_o time_n then_o that_o only_o wherein_o christ_n live_v lyranus_fw-la have_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n per_fw-la opera_fw-la meritoria_fw-la by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n but_o so_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v the_o prophanne_n then_o of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o lust_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o this_o present_a world_n rom._n 12.2_o gryneus_n v_o 12._o they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o fall_v away_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n from_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n unto_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o bring_v unto_o everlasting_a destruction_n gryneus_n and_o they_o become_v unprofitable_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n tolet._n the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v so_o they_o become_v as_o rot_v and_o
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
106.31_o the_o phrase_n be_v put_v with_o a_o preposition_n litzedakah_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o say_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n or_o as_o righteousness_n this_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v warrant_v by_o that_o other_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o s._n paul_n with_o the_o septuagint_n read_v he_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v iâ—iehovah_n in_o god_n augustine_n distinction_n therefore_o do_v not_o always_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n deo_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n a_o other_o in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n mart._n for_o these_o two_o both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a phrase_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o though_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n 5._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n who_o count_v this_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n pervert_v that_o place_n gen._n 15.6_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o impute_v this_o faith_n unto_o himself_o for_o righteousness_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a improper_a and_o unfit_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v impute_v unto_o himself_o his_o own_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n v_o 9_o be_v he_o say_v be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o the_o imputer_n and_o the_o person_n also_o to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v impute_v 2._o and_o as_o unreasonable_a be_v their_o gloss_n who_o understand_v a_o other_o three_o person_n not_o express_v that_o the_o world_n impute_v it_o to_o abraham_n that_o be_v hold_v he_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n ex_fw-la beza_n annot_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v here_o understand_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n before_o the_o word_n than_o do_v easy_o demonstrate_v who_o it_o be_v that_o impute_v it_o namely_o he_o in_o who_o abraham_n believe_v he_o believe_v god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v god_n count_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 3._o tertullian_n lib._n the_o patient_a do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o passive_a and_o refer_v it_o unto_o abraham_n iustitiae_fw-la deputatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v depute_v for_o righteous_a whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n 6._o quest._n what_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n believe_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v unfit_o to_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n which_o kind_n of_o belief_n be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o this_o objection_n diverse_a answer_n be_v make_v 1._o pererius_n here_o have_v one_o answer_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o abraham_n when_o of_o a_o sinner_n he_o become_v righteous_a but_o of_o his_o second_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o first_o and_o this_o be_v do_v per_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la actum_fw-la meritorium_fw-la by_o any_o meritorious_a act_n so_o that_o to_o believe_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o faith_n inform_v by_o charity_n be_v meritorious_a of_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o justice_n but_o beside_o other_o error_n which_o be_v here_o couch_v together_o as_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justice_n that_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o be_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o do_v here_o oppose_v against_o pererius_n one_o of_o his_o own_o order_n namely_o tolet._n annot_n 5._o who_o direct_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o abraham_n first_o justification_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n jam._n 2.25_o that_o when_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n now_o say_v he_o secunda_fw-la iustitia_fw-la non_fw-la amicum_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiorem_fw-la amicum_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o second_o justice_n do_v not_o make_v one_o god_n friend_n for_o he_o be_v god_n friend_n before_o when_o he_o be_v first_o justify_v but_o it_o make_v he_o a_o better_a and_o more_o acceptable_a friend_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n have_v here_o two_o answer_n 1._o he_o that_o speak_v here_o unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o believe_v god_n he_o believe_v christ_n and_o so_o this_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v on_o christ_n the_o patriarch_n then_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o believe_v of_o it_o do_v repose_v their_o trust_n upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o they_o show_v not_o direct_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n 3._o therefore_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o abraham_n in_o this_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n do_v understand_v christ_n for_o his_o faith_n have_v respect_n not_o only_o unto_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15.5_o but_o to_o the_o other_o promise_n before_o go_v as_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o and_o that_o in_o these_o promise_v the_o messiah_n be_v understand_v thus_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o because_o so_o s._n paul_n expound_v seed_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o and_o the_o hebrew_n also_o do_v understand_v this_o seed_n wherein_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o christ._n 2._o this_o multiply_a of_o abraham_n seed_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o canaan_n but_o it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o can_v that_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o carnal_a blessing_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53.11_o my_o righteous_a servant_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v justify_v many_o 4._o yea_o in_o that_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v have_v celestial_a glory_n this_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o but_o by_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n psal._n 24.8_o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o evident_a knowledge_n and_o express_v faith_n of_o christ._n pareus_n perer._n 4._o but_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n deny_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o every_o word_n of_o god_n contra._n 1._o if_o abraham_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o also_o to_o this_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o abraham_n have_v any_o word_n at_o all_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n whereupon_o then_o arise_v that_o his_o singular_a joy_n in_o christ_n for_o wherein_o can_v a_o man_n joy_n then_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luk._n 10.20_o 2._o if_o they_o hold_v the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o make_v it_o let_v they_o keep_v such_o catholic_a faith_n to_o themselves_o we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o what_o comfort_n can_v one_o have_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n 7._o quest._n why_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o although_o moses_n than_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n gen._n 15.6_o yet_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o other_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o
predestinate_v he_o also_o call_v 2._o it_o betoken_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v ephes._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n 3._o it_o signify_v to_o bid_v command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o psal._n 105._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n 4._o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o distinct_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 147._o he_o number_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v the_o three_o way_n the_o lord_n call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v that_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v perer._n 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o origen_n haymo_n anselmus_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o infidelity_n be_v no_o people_n before_o as_o c._n 9.25_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o sense_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v calâ—_n they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la with_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n i_o will_v call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o constitute_v people_n abraham_n have_v at_o this_o time_n no_o seed_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o a_o people_n than_o the_o gentile_n 2._o ambrose_n likewise_o understand_v here_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v his_o child_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o all_o abraham_n seed_n that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o jew_n also_o 3._o so_o likewise_o beza_n in_o his_o annot_n and_o bucer_n in_o his_o commentary_n do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n that_o the_o first_o which_o quicken_v the_o dead_a shall_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a the_o other_o which_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o of_o no_o people_n be_v make_v a_o people_n like_v as_o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o very_a stone_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n but_o we_o refuse_v this_o also_o upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n he_o as_o yet_o have_v 〈◊〉_d feed_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n have_v reference_n here_o to_o god_n election_n elegit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o elect_v those_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sed_fw-la quibus_fw-la promissum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsâ—_fw-la promissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o they_o be_v also_o promise_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o god_n election_n which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n but_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n in_o time_n which_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o call_v ut_fw-la maiorem_fw-la eius_fw-la rei_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la declaret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o great_a facility_n and_o easiness_n of_o this_o work_n in_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o for_o we_o to_o name_n or_o call_v it_o thus_o chrysostome_n faius_n but_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n concern_v god_n create_v power_n have_v here_o a_o special_a accommodation_n that_o as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o nothing_o so_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o a_o feed_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n he_o yet_o have_v no_o feed_n at_o all_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n quest._n 31._o whether_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n only_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a see_v not_o only_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la also_o call_v up_o samuel_n and_o in_o foreign_a history_n aesculapius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v by_o medicine_n revive_v two_o capaneus_n and_o lycurgus_n and_o polyitus_n raise_v glaucus_n minoes_n son_n and_o draco_n raise_v a_o other_o draco_n apollodor_n biblioth_o lib._n 3._o p._n 134._o answ._n 1._o this_o power_n of_o quicken_a the_o dead_a be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o creator_n of_o life_n so_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v life_n the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o this_o power_n then_o to_o give_v and_o communicate_v life_n unto_o other_o be_v only_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n indeed_o very_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n say_v act._n 3.12_o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o â—â—_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v 3._o concern_v those_o foreign_a report_n they_o be_v either_o to_o be_v hold_v mere_a fable_n or_o else_o illusion_n of_o satan_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o likeness_n pareus_n dub_v 7._o quest._n 32._o how_o abraham_n be_v say_v against_o hope_n to_o have_v believe_v under_o hope_n 1._o faius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o preprosition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v inteprete_v contra_fw-la against_o but_o praeter_fw-la beside_o for_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v say_v he_o above_o nature_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o old_a man_n to_o beget_v a_o child_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n after_o childbearing_n it_o be_v against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n 2._o some_o read_v above_o hope_n geneven_n the_o sense_n be_v good_a for_o abraham_n hope_n be_v from_o beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o proper_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n 3._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v absque_fw-la spe_fw-la without_o hope_n but_o not_o so_o proper_o for_o abraham_n though_o he_o see_v no_o likelihood_n in_o nature_n of_o feed_v yet_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n 4._o they_o which_o read_v contra_fw-la spem_fw-la against_o hope_n 1._o some_o have_v reference_n unto_o his_o former_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o child_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v young_a and_o his_o wife_n young_a also_o this_o hope_n of_o have_v a_o child_n both_o of_o they_o be_v old_a be_v contrary_a to_o that_o hope_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o origen_n distinguish_v the_o time_n that_o whereas_o abraham_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o issue_n thus_o complain_v unto_o god_n genes_n 15.2_o behold_v i_o get_v childless_a yet_o afterward_o upon_o god_n promise_n he_o conceive_v hope_n 3._o but_o rather_o the_o diverse_a kind_n or_o object_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v than_o the_o time_n for_o abraham_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n against_o hope_n believe_v under_o hope_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o against_o hope_n contra_fw-la spem_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_fw-la spem_fw-la gratia_fw-la against_o all_o hope_n of_o nature_n he_o believe_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n haymo_n lyran._n 5._o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o both_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v
compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v psal._n 49.12_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o and_o other_o point_n be_v our_o state_n more_o perfect_a in_o christ_n than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v quest._n 37._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o v_o 15._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v occasion_n of_o this_o question_n which_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n read_v multi_fw-la many_o be_v dead_a through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o say_v grace_n in_o plures_fw-la abundavit_fw-la have_v abound_v unto_o more_o and_o this_o read_n seem_v origen_n to_o follow_v here_o than_o many_o do_v busy_a themselves_o to_o show_v how_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o more_o than_o sin_n in_o adam_n 1._o origen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o because_o adam_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v unto_o other_o additur_fw-la numero_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a neither_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o see_v the_o comparison_n be_v institute_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n though_o adam_n indeed_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o each_o of_o these_o adam_n and_o christ_n with_o their_o offspring_n must_v be_v consider_v here_o as_o in_o themselves_o neither_o can_v the_o add_v of_o one_o to_o this_o number_n make_v they_o more_o which_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 2._o some_o by_o those_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n understand_v only_o those_o which_o sin_v by_o imitate_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v commit_v actual_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o read_v the_o former_a verse_n affirmative_o death_n reign_v over_o those_o which_o sin_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n abound_v unto_o more_o even_o unto_o infant_n that_o sin_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o thus_o ambros._n gloss_n ordinar_n gorrhan_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n infant_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yea_o infant_n and_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n 3._o pererius_n have_v this_o quaint_a observation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v of_o adam_n carnal_o propagate_v and_o yet_o not_o infect_v with_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v find_v spiritual_o regenerate_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o origen_n thus_o collect_v videsne_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la nullum_fw-la paulus_n excuset_fw-la see_v you_o not_o how_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v none_o from_o sin_n if_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n then_o can_v the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n 4._o pererius_n have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o because_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o man_n not_o of_o adam_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o come_v of_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o his_o sin_n perer._n disput_n 10._o but_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o supposal_n how_o grace_n may_v abound_v unto_o more_o but_o of_o the_o actual_a and_o real_a abound_v of_o grace_n unto_o many_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n as_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o keep_v of_o that_o state_n have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n in_o that_o behalf_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a question_n see_v that_o in_o the_o original_n in_o both_o place_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multi_fw-la many_o not_o in_o the_o comparative_a plures_fw-la more_fw-mi therefore_o this_o question_n be_v impertinent_a how_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o pre-eminence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n but_o of_o the_o more_o powerful_a effect_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 35._o 6._o haymo_n in_o both_o place_n understandeth_v the_o elect_a they_o be_v the_o many_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n temporal_o and_o they_o be_v the_o many_o unto_o who_o grace_n have_v much_o more_o abound_v because_o in_o adam_n only_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n in_o christ_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a be_v pardon_v but_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v many_o ver_fw-la 18._o he_o express_v to_o be_v all_o he_o mean_v then_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a which_o die_v in_o adam_n quest._n 38._o how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 1._o huberus_n therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o old_a pelagian_n hence_o will_v prove_v the_o universality_n of_o grace_n that_o all_o in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o justify_v as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n but_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n comparison_n that_o all_o shall_v very_o be_v save_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n in_o adam_n see_v the_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n at_o large_a among_o the_o controversy_n 2._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o lyran._n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o justification_n but_o of_o a_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o benefit_n as_o adam_n sin_n real_o and_o actual_o be_v transfuse_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o tolet_n understand_v general_o all_o man_n whosoever_o and_o by_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o adam_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a but_o the_o apostle_n before_o v_o 17._o call_v that_o reign_v in_o life_n which_o here_o he_o name_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v again_o shall_v not_o reign_v in_o life_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 4._o haymo_n better_a understand_v here_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a omnes_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o praedestinatos_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la all_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n that_o as_o adam_n infect_v all_o his_o posterity_n carnal_o descend_v of_o he_o so_o christ_n justify_v all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n understand_v omnes_fw-la vivificandos_fw-mi all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a because_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o in_o christ_n lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 12._o so_o the_o interlinearie_a gloss_n understand_v omnes_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o be_v justify_v qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o be_v christ_n pareus_n quest._n 39_o why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 1._o origen_n by_o sin_n here_o understand_v those_o which_o continue_v in_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n a_o righteous_a man_n may_v sin_v but_o he_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o not_o all_o bear_v of_o adam_n but_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tolet_n annot_n 25._o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o adam_n disobedience_n whereby_o many_o be_v sinner_n which_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n and_o learned_a by_o imitation_n therefore_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o special_a sinner_n 2._o theodoret_n think_v the_o apostle_n name_v many_o because_o all_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o adam_n sin_n but_o some_o permanserunt_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la naturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v remain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o nature_n and_o follow_v virtue_n as_o abel_n henoch_n no_o etc._n etc._n but_o even_o those_o also_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 12._o that_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n though_o regenerate_v by_o christ._n 3._o tolet_n think_v the_o apostle_n have_v
show_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o haymo_n velox_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la bonum_fw-la swift_a to_o every_o good_a work_n this_o sense_n follow_v martyr_n here_o be_v forbid_v tarditas_fw-la inadeundis_fw-la muneribus_fw-la slackness_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o also_o osiander_n pareus_n 19_o quest._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n v_o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n charity_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n tolet_n faius_n and_o so_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n especial_o be_v see_v in_o matter_n towards_o god_n his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n 3._o origen_n interprete_v spirit_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n we_o which_o live_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la spiritus_fw-la under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o refer_v it_o whole_o unto_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o fervore_fw-la spiritus_fw-la calore_fw-la fidei_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peragamus_fw-la let_v we_o do_v all_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heat_n of_o faith_n 4._o basil_n make_v the_o object_n also_o of_o this_o fervency_n to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n he_o understandeth_v arden_n studium_fw-la a_o ardent_a desire_n and_o continual_a diligence_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n regul_n brev_n resp_n 259._o 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o both_o here_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o also_o oleviane_n si_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la zelum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la accenderit_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v kindle_v zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v chrysostom_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v si_fw-la utramque_fw-la hanc_fw-la flammam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la fueris_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v obtain_v both_o these_o flame_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o charity_n serve_v the_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n there_o be_v which_o prefer_v the_o first_o read_v 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o man_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o wise_o to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o â—ashly_o and_o unaduised_o without_o due_a respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n every_o where_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o utter_v our_o conscience_n thus_o paul_n serve_v the_o time_n when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n but_o titus_n he_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o circumcise_v and_o ambrose_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o mislike_v the_o former_a read_n because_o have_v deliver_v so_o many_o precept_n before_o wherein_o god_n be_v serve_v it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o add_v this_o but_o tolet_n take_v away_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o those_o day_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o profess_v his_o worship_n notwithstanding_o trouble_v and_o persecution_n this_o sense_n of_o ambrose_n follow_v calvin_n that_o they_o must_v accommodare_fw-la se_fw-la tempori_fw-la accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n and_o pelican_n sciat_fw-la se_fw-la attemperare_fw-la omnibus_fw-la horâ—s_fw-la every_o one_o must_v know_v how_o to_o temper_v himself_o for_o every_o season_n so_o also_o gualther_n who_o expound_v this_o place_n by_o that_o eccles._n 3._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n 2._o some_o follow_v the_o same_o read_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o do_v good_a martyr_n 3._o erasmus_n also_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o we_o must_v bear_v patient_o si_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la acciderit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o time_n incommodious_o 4._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o interpretation_n that_o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n eph._n 5._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a but_o beza_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o read_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o because_o no_o such_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n in_o any_o such_o sense_n temporizer_n and_o timeservers_a rather_o be_v reprove_v in_o scripture_n then_o command_v the_o other_o read_v then_o be_v the_o better_a which_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n haymo_n follow_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la marceâ—_n lyranus_fw-la beza_n tolet_n olevian_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o and_o according_a to_o this_o read_n 1._o chrysostome_n make_v this_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a precept_n because_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o brother_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o 2._o pareus_n think_v it_o concern_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o lord_n in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v too_o particular_a 3._o haymo_n make_v it_o a_o absolute_a precept_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n not_o be_v servant_n to_o vice_n or_o our_o own_o pleasure_n 4._o gryneus_n think_v this_o sentence_n contain_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christian_n which_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n 5._o faius_n take_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o secret_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v service_n 6._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o christian_a say_v be_v persecutoribus_fw-la exposita_fw-la expose_v to_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o frank_a profession_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o those_o trouble_n 7._o but_o i_o approve_v rather_o beza_n his_o collection_n which_o think_v this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o christian_a charity_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la monitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v vainglory_n but_o these_o duty_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o christian_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o pareus_n in_o omnibus_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la spectemus_fw-la we_o shall_v in_o every_o thing_n look_v unto_o god_n glory_n so_o lyranus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la principaliter_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v do_v principal_o for_o god_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o hope_v patience_n prayer_n v_o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n thereof_o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o the_o former_a duty_n namely_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reward_n spes_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la audentem_fw-la facit_fw-la hope_n make_v one_o bold_a to_o all_o thing_n gorrhan_n follow_v this_o sense_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o serve_v god_n because_o his_o service_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o so_o also_o tolet_n spes_fw-la confirmat_fw-la animas_fw-la in_o obsequia_fw-la dei_fw-la hope_n confirm_v the_o mind_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 3._o hugo_n have_v particular_a relation_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o love_v our_o enemy_n which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o that_o precept_n follow_v afterward_o v_o 14._o 4._o but_o i_o consent_v rather_o unto_o they_o which_o take_v this_o aphorisâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la calamitatum_fw-la of_o the_o remedy_n against_o calamity_n which_o be_v these_o three_o follow_v hope_v patience_n prayer_n pareus_n so_o also_o oleviane_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v quomodo_fw-la superare_fw-la debâ—amus_fw-la obstacula_fw-la how_o we_o shall_v overcome_v the_o obstacle_n and_o impediment_n in_o hope_n hope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o grace_n and_o faculty_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o salvation_n now_o begin_v which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n where_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n than_o the_o
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
word_n 2._o cor._n 13.7_o though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o man_n judgement_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o of_o the_o perfect_a assurance_n 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v great_a perfection_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o indict_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o s._n paul_n profess_v rom._n 8._o he_o show_v also_o 2._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v we_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o prepare_v 2._o but_o chrysostome_n better_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n because_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v concern_v such_o thing_n c._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v more_o sharp_o c._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o call_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n coloss._n 2.20.22_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n chrysostome_n allege_v to_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la principio_fw-la condescendere_fw-la oportuit_fw-la successu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la item_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o condescend_v and_o yield_v somewhat_o but_o not_o so_o afterward_o like_v as_o physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n do_v more_o gentle_o and_o tender_o use_v their_o patient_n and_o young_a scholar_n at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 1._o athanasius_n in_o synops._n place_v the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n before_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v fourteen_o in_o all_o and_o of_o they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v the_o ten_o next_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n luther_n set_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o s._n johns_n epistle_n and_o divide_v it_o from_o s._n paul_n tertullian_n lib._n 5._o cont_n marcionem_fw-la place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n corinthian_n roman_n thessalonian_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n but_o the_o best_a order_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o receive_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o and_o why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v before_o 2._o nor_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o largeness_n thereof_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o i_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v set_v first_o pareus_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o the_o roman_n be_v chief_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n aretius_n for_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o temporal_a respect_n 4._o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o banche_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n c._n 11.5_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n this_o epistle_n treat_v of_o that_o principal_a question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o here_o more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a question_n beside_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 1.2_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 5._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n c._n 9_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n c._n 12._o of_o the_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 12._o of_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n c._n 14.15_o so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o a_o catechism_n and_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o set_v before_o the_o rest_n aretius_n pareus_n quest._n 20._o unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o write_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a roman_a state_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o prince_n minister_n and_o officer_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o among_o the_o roman_n whether_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o stranger_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n aretius_n faius_n as_o now_o in_o the_o roman_a papal_a state_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o and_o although_o this_o epistle_n be_v personal_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v general_a and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o they_o be_v write_v unto_o us._n as_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o mark_n 13.37_o so_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v to_o some_o special_a church_n they_o do_v write_v unto_o all_o gryneus_n 3._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o not_o only_o the_o subscription_n show_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriake_n but_o origen_n beside_o do_v collect_v so_o much_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v send_v by_o phebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o cenchrea_n be_v near_o unto_o corinth_n yea_o portus_fw-la ipse_fw-la corinthe_n the_o very_a haven_n of_o corinth_n 2._o he_o say_v gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o c._n 16.23_o which_o gaius_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.14_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gain_n 3._o he_o add_v further_a erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o which_o erastus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o paul_n leave_v at_o corinth_n 2._o timoth._n 4.20_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n three_o thing_n do_v commend_v this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o method_n 1._o concern_v the_o matter_n it_o contain_v the_o chief_a article_n and_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o qu._n 6._o origen_n further_o set_v it_o forth_o thus_o multa_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 2._o the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v most_o exact_a consist_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o tractation_n and_o explication_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o artificial_a method_n be_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v c._n 1._o v._n 16._o in_o the_o which_o definition_n be_v express_v all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n god_n the_o end_n salvation_n the_o material_a cause_n christ_n jesus_n the_o formal_a faith_n and_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a end_n &_o use_v of_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a but_o it_o be_v usus_fw-la accidentarius_fw-la a_o accidental_a use_n which_o happen_v through_o man_n ingratitude_n that_o abuse_v this_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n they_o thereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o excuse_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n pareus_n so_o also_o gualther_n quod_fw-la gentium_fw-la vitio_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n accidental_o this_o sense_n be_v well_o express_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a as_o our_o common_a english_a translation_n also_o read_v 55._o quest._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 1._o pererius_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n who_o he_o call_v nominal_n deum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la naturali_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n can_v not_o demonstrative_o be_v prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n disput_n 16._o and_o pareus_n make_v mention_v dub_v 16._o of_o one_o osterodius_fw-la who_o direct_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o by_o outward_a fame_n and_o hearsay_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o many_o in_o india_n and_o brasile_n be_v find_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o natural_a knowledge_n all_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o even_o among_o the_o philosopher_n some_o be_v find_v which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n namely_o of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n v_o 20._o whereby_o god_n be_v know_v contra._n 1._o the_o very_a indian_n be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o they_o abuse_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n 2._o those_o philosopher_n of_o malice_n not_o of_o ignorance_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v evident_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n so_o be_v not_o christ_n miraculous_a work_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n even_o by_o nature_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o natural_o may_v be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o understand_v by_o his_o work_n v_o 20._o pareus_n 2._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o have_v not_o otherwise_o hear_v of_o god_n perer._n 3_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a man_n confess_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la apertum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quam_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la numen_fw-la praestantâ—ssimae_fw-la mentis_fw-la qua_fw-la haec_fw-la regántur_fw-la what_o be_v so_o manifest_a when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a nature_n most_o excellent_a whereby_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v govern_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n erect_v the_o world_n that_o thereby_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v his_o creator_n 5._o and_o if_o man_n natural_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o natural_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o will_v for_o how_o natural_o can_v be_v love_n and_o honour_v he_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o perer._n 56._o quest._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 1._o it_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o christian_n whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o god_n supernatural_a grace_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o so_o attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n &_o to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o have_v be_v call_v into_o question_n whether_o that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o any_o supernatural_a instruction_n or_o revelation_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a concern_v knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n chrysostome_n affirm_v hom_n 37._o in_o matth._n that_o of_o those_o which_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n fides_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la venerat_fw-la non_fw-la petebatur_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v not_o require_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o justin._n apolog._n 2._o qui_fw-fr cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la olim_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la christianos_n esse_fw-la appellandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o live_v in_o time_n past_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n although_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n socrates_n heraclitus_n with_o other_o clemens_n alexandrin_n lib._n 6._o stromat_fw-la say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v make_v just_a either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o by_o philosophy_n but_o they_o want_v only_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o hell_n eorumque_fw-la ibi_fw-la praedicatione_n christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la percepisse_fw-la and_o there_o by_o their_o preach_n they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o further_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 1._o god_n require_v not_o thing_n impossible_a but_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o the_o gentile_n beside_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 2._o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o have_v be_v sufficient_a heb._n 11.6_o but_o this_o they_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o nature_n 3._o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o lead_v their_o life_n aright_o and_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a contra._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o faith_n without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o creator_n and_o not_o abuse_v their_o natural_a knowledge_n god_n will_v have_v give_v they_o further_o instruction_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o in_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o natural_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v 3._o some_o moral_a civil_a duty_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v direct_v they_o unto_o but_o to_o order_v their_o way_n aright_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n their_o natural_a direction_n have_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o then_o some_o may_v have_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o sufficiency_n by_o their_o natural_a light_n only_o 2._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o beside_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1._o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o joh._n 10.9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n so_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o this_o way_n and_o door_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o that_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o testify_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 2._o further_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n also_o appear_v 1._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o without_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n
vriah_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o same_o joab_n also_o be_v david_n instrument_n to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o be_v mislike_v it_o himself_o 3._o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o help_n or_o assistance_n to_o the_o evil_a for_o which_o cause_n jehosaphat_n be_v reprove_v of_o the_o prophet_n jehu_n because_o he_o aid_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n in_o battle_n and_o here_o they_o also_o be_v include_v which_o do_v promote_v unworthy_a and_o unmeete_a person_n to_o office_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n charge_v timothy_n to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o none_o neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o they_o which_o commend_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o so_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n as_o psal._n 10.5_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o covetous_a 5._o they_o which_o by_o any_o sign_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o saul_n keep_v their_o garment_n which_o stone_v steven_n and_o to_o give_v consent_n unto_o his_o death_n 6._o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_v stake_n with_o they_o as_o psal._n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v with_o he_o and_o be_v paraker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 7._o they_o which_o do_v not_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v other_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o hell_n who_o use_v too_o much_o connivance_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.8_o they_o which_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o unto_o thief_n robber_n strumpet_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o such_o as_o conceal_v and_o keep_v secret_a other_o sin_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n hyper._n quest._n 77._o whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v man_n of_o civil_a life_n and_o give_v example_n of_o diverse_a moral_a virtue_n such_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v aristides_n phation_n socrates_n among_o the_o roman_n the_o scipio_n cato_n with_o other_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 1._o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o most_o of_o these_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o all_o 2._o they_o want_v true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o virtue_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n 3._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a corrupt_a disposition_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o all_o these_o sin_n save_v that_o the_o lord_n bridle_v in_o some_o of_o they_o the_o corruption_n and_o badness_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o heathen_a otherwise_o their_o common_a wealth_n will_v soon_o have_v come_v to_o confusion_n 4._o and_o those_o which_o give_v any_o good_a example_n among_o the_o heathen_a be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o rest_n peter_n martyr_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n v_o 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n service_n christ_n service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o service_n 1._o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o general_a belong_v to_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o service_n of_o their_o profession_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 6.19_o or_o special_a which_o be_v in_o that_o vocation_n to_o the_o which_o any_o be_v call_v whereof_o see_v matth._n 25.14_o luk._n 12.43_o 2._o civil_a service_n which_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7.11_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o service_n to_o please_v man_n gal._n 1.10_o and_o this_o service_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pareus_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n calling_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v to_o some_o office_n in_o this_o life_n the_o first_o be_v either_o external_a which_o be_v general_a to_o all_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o call_n to_o some_o function_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o private_a as_o of_o man_n to_o their_o several_a vocation_n or_o public_a which_o be_v either_o civil_a of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n leader_n and_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v either_o immediate_a from_o god_n as_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o mediate_v by_o man_n which_o be_v either_o ordinary_a such_o as_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n now_o or_o extraordinary_a by_o lot_n as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n pastor_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 1._o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o mediate_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n both_o the_o authority_n thereof_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o other_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o miracle_n mart._n 3._o in_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o place_n but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o pastor_n now_o have_v their_o particular_a and_o special_a church_n pareus_n set_a apart_o god_n god_n the_o father_n set_v apart_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n gal._n 1.1_o and_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13.2_o these_o three_o then_o be_v one_o god_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o send_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o his_o church_n therefore_o all_o such_o be_v condemn_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v jerem._n 14.15_o gospel_n of_o god_n god_n which_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 15.19_o and_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o christ_n eternal_a godhead_n pareus_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o etc._n etc._n thereof_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1._o euangelium_fw-la the_o evangel_n signify_v a_o joyful_a message_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_a in_o circumstance_n for_o there_o be_v gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n perform_v by_o christ_n come_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n 3._o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n thereof_o be_v god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o formal_a the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o the_o end_n be_v to_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o effect_n obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n v_o 5._o v_o 3._o concern_v his_o son_n man_n here_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n piscator_fw-la according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o show_v against_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n that_o there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n but_o one_o son_n the_o same_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v make_v there_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v still_o reserve_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o suenkefeldians_n which_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n nature_n that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o threefold_a communion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n one_o unto_o the_o other_o 1._o some_o thing_n be_v real_o common_a to_o both_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o nature_n as_o such_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n as_o to_o sanctify_v
judge_v in_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o though_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la credit_n in_o that_o that_o he_o believe_v yet_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 2._o such_o a_o one_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o do_v well_o though_o he_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n yet_o gloria_fw-la operum_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la perire_fw-la by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n he_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o perish_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n lib._n 2._o in_o c._n 2._o add_v roman_n 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o first_o position_n of_o origen_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v without_o faith_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v that_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o contrary_a for_o one_o evil_a work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v a_o man_n but_o one_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v reward_n for_o he_o that_o do_v one_o good_a work_n may_v have_v many_o evil_a work_n beside_o for_o the_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o other_o gloss_n of_o he_o of_o the_o judge_a of_o believer_n and_o the_o not_o judge_v of_o unbeliever_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n he_o be_v not_o free_v then_o from_o judgement_n only_o in_o part_n because_o he_o believe_v but_o simple_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a work_n by_o love_n have_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a faith_n but_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o where_o he_o be_v want_v his_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n 2._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n allow_v any_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n that_o any_o not_o have_v eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o perish_v for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o count_v among_o the_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v they_o belong_v unto_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o this_o straight_a and_o inconvenience_n origen_n be_v drive_v unto_o because_o he_o take_v these_o jew_n and_o grecian_n to_o be_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n understand_v such_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o live_v thereafter_o such_o be_v they_o which_o live_v with_o melchisedek_n job_n the_o ninivites_fw-la cornelius_n as_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v who_o faius_n follow_v 22._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n person_n v_o 11._o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o creature_n and_o the_o same_o either_o without_o life_n or_o to_o such_o as_o have_v life_n as_o to_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o judgement_n against_o sinner_n 1._o pet._n 3.12_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v against_o those_o which_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 2.10_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o sight_n or_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o 2._o thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a face_n as_o luke_n 12.56_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n 3._o proper_o this_o word_n face_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o it_o 1._o either_o signify_v his_o countenance_n as_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n matth._n 26.39_o 2._o or_o the_o bodily_a presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v his_o face_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n 1._o thessaly_n 2.17.3_o or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o body_n mind_n or_o some_o external_a condition_n as_o of_o honour_n riches_n or_o such_o like_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n mark_n 12.14_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o s._n jude_n say_v of_o certain_a false_a teacher_n that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n for_o advantage_n sake_n jud._n v._n 16_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o gryneus_n 4._o the_o person_n then_o of_o man_n betoken_v some_o quality_n or_o condition_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v respect_v either_o natural_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n sharpness_n of_o wit_n memory_n understanding_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o strength_n come_v line_n beauty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o learning_n knowledge_n of_o art_n wisdom_n or_o external_a in_o worldly_a respect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a honourable_a of_o authority_n or_o such_o like_a 5._o further_o some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o a_o age_a man_n or_o minister_v or_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v great_a than_o a_o slip_n of_o a_o young_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a some_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o cause_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a honourable_a or_o base_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v martyr_n 23._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o equal_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o in_o punishment_n and_o reward_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kindred_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act._n 10.34_o 35_o here_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o nation_n or_o country_n likewise_o s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 3.28_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n deut._n 16.19_o thou_o shall_v not_o accept_v any_o person_n neither_o take_v any_o reward_n to_o prefer_v any_o for_o gift_n or_o reward_n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n of_o person_n god_n then_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n he_o prefer_v not_o any_o for_o his_o riches_n country_n honour_n strength_n or_o any_o other_o such_o quality_n but_o judge_v every_o man_n as_o his_o cause_n be_v and_o aâ—_n his_o work_n be_v but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o object_n moses_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v his_o people_n for_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o â—â—kobs_v sake_n exod._n 32._o herein_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n ans._n some_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o in_o temporal_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o forbear_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n god_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o person_n but_o not_o in_o eternal_a mart._n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v not_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o these_o patriarch_n but_o to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o there_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o object_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o household_n 〈◊〉_d faith_n gal._n 6.10_o here_o the_o person_n be_v respect_v ans._n the_o person_n be_v not_o respect_v here_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o object_n but_o god_n do_v elect_v some_o unto_o salvation_n some_o be_v reject_v whereas_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o common_a condition_n to_o give_v then_o unequal_a thing_n as_o life_n or_o death_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o equal_a condition_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n ans._n 1._o
that_o be_v perfect_a as_o namely_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o fit_a upon_o twelve_o fear_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o likewise_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v some_o sine_fw-la iudicij_fw-la examine_v condemnabuntur_fw-la shall_v be_v judge_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o judgement_n such_o be_v the_o infidel_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la tormentum_fw-la not_o unto_o judgement_n but_o unto_o torment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 1_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o yet_o live_v not_o thereafter_o redarguentur_fw-la ut_fw-la pereant_fw-la shall_v first_o be_v judge_v and_o reprove_v and_o then_o perish_v like_v as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o prince_n aliter_fw-la punit_fw-la civem_fw-la delinquentem_fw-la aliter_fw-la hostem_fw-la rebellantem_fw-la punish_v a_o citizen_n offend_v one_o way_n examine_v his_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o enemy_n rebel_a a_o other_o way_n he_o use_v martial_a law_n against_o such_o give_v sentence_n present_o to_o condemn_v they_o but_o this_o observation_n of_o gregory_n seem_v somewhat_o curious_a the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o here_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o show_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o process_n of_o judgement_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o transgression_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n both_o in_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o description_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n matth._n 25.31_o 6._o augustine_n here_o propound_v this_o doubt_n that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n how_o then_o can_v the_o gentile_n be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n without_o the_o law_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o make_v three_o kind_n of_o law_n one_o be_v the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o this_o law_n speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o that_o they_o sin_v without_o the_o law_n and_o so_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o v_o 14._o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o against_o this_o law_n the_o gentile_n sin_v and_o by_o this_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o three_o law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n by_o which_o not_o only_o he_o but_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v find_v to_o be_v transgressor_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o law_n even_o infant_n be_v find_v trespasser_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 25._o quest._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 13._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v 1._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o keep_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n they_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n calv._n pareus_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o matter_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n he_o hitherto_o labour_v to_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n 2._o some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o apostle_n prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v equal_a both_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nature_n for_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n v_o 11._o they_o be_v all_o alike_o by_o nature_n and_o quoad_fw-la poenam_fw-la in_o their_o punishment_n they_o be_v equal_a the_o one_o shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n the_o other_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 12._o then_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o fault_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n gorrhaen_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o see_v the_o apostle_n to_o equalise_v they_o with_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v object_v that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n than_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v not_o help_v they_o because_o they_o be_v hearer_n only_o of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o doer_n martyr_n gryneus_n 4._o tolet_n think_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o probation_n of_o the_o 10._o verse_n the_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a otherwise_o that_o part_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o proof_n and_o so_o he_o think_v this_o clause_n not_o special_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n not_o the_o hearer_n and_o doer_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o hear_v it_o faius_n also_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n contra._n 1._o but_o if_o s._n paul_n shall_v prove_v here_o that_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a and_o he_o immediate_o infer_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o may_v do_v good_a and_o so_o by_o their_o natural_a work_n obtain_v glory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 2._o that_o part_n concern_v glory_n to_o they_o which_o do_v good_a have_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o proof_n as_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o find_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o apostle_n principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o conclude_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n 3._o and_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o that_o only_o be_v hear_v neither_o need_v he_o again_o to_o repeat_v hearer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o doer_n it_o be_v mention_v before_o 5._o wherefore_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o whereas_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v show_v first_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v sinner_n he_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n because_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n and_o not_o doer_n it_o can_v not_o help_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o thereby_o be_v approve_v and_o justify_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v he_o show_v how_o the_o gentile_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n because_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o they_o which_o guide_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o thus_o this_o whole_a disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n hang_v well_o together_o bucer_n aretius_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n some_o only_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n but_o understand_v not_o matth._n 13.13_o they_o hear_v hear_v not_o neither_o do_v understand_v and_o there_o be_v a_o hear_v join_v with_o understanding_n v_o 15._o lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o hear_v speak_v the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o doer_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v two_o way_n one_o be_v in_o supposition_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n keep_v the_o law_n he_o shall_v thereby_o be_v justify_v there_o be_v another_o fulfil_n which_o be_v by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v philip._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
disput_n 19_o err_v 94._o ans._n 1._o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o know_v and_o confess_v but_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o household_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n faith_n only_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o that_o promise_n even_o to_o himself_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 3._o pererius_n three_o exception_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o job_n faith_n c._n 9.15_o though_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o v_o 20._o though_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o the_o apostle_n bid_v â—s_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o his_o justification_n but_o that_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 3._o this_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v either_o humane_a or_o divine_a the_o humane_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n but_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o work_v no_o such_o certainty_n for_o then_o every_o christian_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v it_o or_o by_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o have_v perer._n disput_n 19_o numer_n 97._o contra._n 1._o job_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o justification_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o their_o own_o worthiness_n by_o such_o justification_n indeed_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o renounce_v it_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o yet_o accuse_v he_o not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o certainty_n then_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v carnal_a security_n not_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a fear_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n fear_v to_o become_v a_o reprobrate_v but_o least_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o profess_v confident_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 3._o this_o certainty_n indeed_o we_o willing_o grant_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o divine_a as_o that_o it_o need_v always_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a revelation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o a_o particular_a application_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o faithful_a man_n grow_v into_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o further_o object_v that_o see_v every_o mortal_a sin_n hinder_v justification_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v think_v by_o his_o own_o purity_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o see_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o our_o own_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o then_o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o his_o spiritual_a part_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o cause_v sometime_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n prevail_v and_o faith_n overcom_v our_o carnal_a infirmity_n that_o although_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v 5._o this_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o former_a objection_n remain_v as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n 3._o by_o the_o experience_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v as_o s._n paul_n by_o faith_n be_v most_o assure_v &_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o whereof_o proceed_v that_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 18._o controv._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v pererius_n say_v that_o justification_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o preparation_n and_o tend_v unto_o justice_n or_o the_o very_a production_n of_o justice_n itself_o as_o the_o word_n generation_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o form_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n or_o for_o the_o first_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o tend_v unto_o generation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v faith_n not_o yet_o form_v with_o charity_n prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o justification_n which_o be_v per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la infusionem_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 86._o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o expers_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o imperfect_a and_o unform_v faith_n void_a of_o charity_n contra._n this_o assertion_n be_v flat_a contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o save_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v not_o save_v c._n 2.14_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v v_o 19_o let_v the_o romanist_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a justify_n faith_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n can_v not_o help_v us._n controv._n 19_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v here_o the_o romanist_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v because_o it_o dispose_v prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o justification_n so_o bellarm._n staplet_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o faith_n bring_v and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o the_o
impute_v be_v to_o make_v one_o the_o cause_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o discommodity_n ac_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la talis_fw-la rei_fw-la author_n esset_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n 1._o so_o then_o faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v but_o repute_v for_o justice_n because_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n for_o when_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v justice_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la hominis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o and_o therefore_o he_o mislike_v the_o word_n impute_v because_o we_o thereupon_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v just_a but_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n repute_v but_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o justice_n very_o give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n which_o god_n accept_v for_o justice_n as_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v very_o heal_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o fight_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la divino_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la because_o it_o so_o please_v god_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o word_n impute_v not_o repute_v have_v be_v here_o use_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o impute_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n not_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n tolet_n annot_n 7._o contra._n 1._o we_o say_v that_o justice_n be_v both_o impute_v and_o repute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n for_o first_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o then_o it_o be_v repute_v and_o accept_v as_o if_o we_o have_v ourselves_o perform_v it_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o repute_a justice_n but_o it_o must_v first_o be_v by_o imputation_n for_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n can_v hold_v or_o repute_v he_o for_o just_a that_o be_v not_o just_a unless_o for_o a_o other_o rigteousnesse_n he_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v just_a 2._o that_o figure_n of_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v make_v more_o for_o imputation_n of_o justice_n than_o reputation_n only_o for_o they_o which_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o repute_v as_o heal_v but_o very_o be_v heal_v from_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n by_o the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n apprehend_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v true_o heal_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3._o that_o which_o s._n paul_n utter_v in_o the_o passive_a it_o be_v impute_v moses_n express_v in_o the_o active_a he_o impute_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o and_o see_v tolet_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v v_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v retain_v here_o 6._o wherefore_o then_o all_o these_o cavil_n be_v thus_o remove_v we_o infer_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o materialiter_fw-la material_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n but_o relate_v and_o obiectur_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o object_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n and_o organice_n instrumental_o as_o it_o apply_v and_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n quest._n 10._o whether_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o any_o thing_n beside_o his_o faith_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o genes_n 22.18_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v abraham_n obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o will_v sure_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o bless_v abraham_n for_o his_o obedience_n not_o because_o of_o his_o faith_n to_o this_o we_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o this_o fact_n he_o be_v justify_v long_o before_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n reward_v abraham_n obedience_n with_o ample_a and_o large_a promise_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n crown_v in_o mercy_n the_o work_n and_o obedience_n in_o his_o servant_n 2._o object_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o this_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n so_o psal._n 106.31_o phineas_n act_n in_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a justice_n that_o be_v personae_fw-la of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o be_v fact_n of_o some_o particular_a fact_n so_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o universal_a justice_n whereby_o one_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a justification_n &_o approbation_n of_o phineas_n his_o fact_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o do_v take_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o lord_n approve_v it_o phinehas_n by_o that_o act_n be_v but_o one_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n one_o act_n then_o of_o obedience_n can_v not_o justify_v phinehas_n before_o god_n but_o that_o particular_a act_n be_v accept_v and_o approve_a so_o deut._n 14.13_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o pledge_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o universal_a justice_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o count_v just_a before_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n pareus_n dub_v 3._o martyr_n faius_n quest._n 11._o how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o abraham_n justify_v s._n paul_n say_v here_o v_o 3._o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o s._n james_n say_v c._n 2.23_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o tolet_n will_v thus_o reconcile_v they_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v speak_v of_o work_n go_v before_o abraham_n justification_n and_o without_o they_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o s._n james_n of_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v but_o this_o solution_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o abraham_n before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n have_v do_v many_o excellent_a work_n after_o he_o have_v believe_v god_n promise_n in_o obey_v his_o call_n and_o leave_v his_o country_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v without_o any_o such_o work_n s._n paul_n then_o exclude_v even_o such_o work_n as_o follow_v his_o justification_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o true_a reconcile_n of_o they_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o justification_n the_o one_o reason_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o justify_n before_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o sign_n thereof_o before_o man_n 2._o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a subject_n s._n paul_n of_o abraham_n iustificando_fw-la to_o be_v justify_v s._n james_n iustificati_fw-la of_o the_o same_o be_v justify_v 3._o s._n paul_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o person_n s._n james_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o particular_a fact_n gryneus_n see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n controv_n 21._o quest._n 12._o of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o verse_n v_o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v 1._o here_o be_v three_o exposition_n set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o of_o he_o that_o work_v and_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v of_o the_o debt_n and_o favour_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o wage_n and_o imputation_n mart._n and_o by_o he_o that_o work_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o work_v with_o a_o intent_n thereby_o to_o merit_n or_o to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v also_o work_v but_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o work_v secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o merit_v by_o it_o 2._o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o concession_n use_v a_o civil_a axiom_n take_v from_o humane_a affair_n not_o that_o indeed_o before_o god_n any_o wage_n by_o debt_n be_v due_a unto_o any_o that_o work_v beza_n the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la faius_fw-la 3._o this_o origen_n not_o well_o understanding_n but_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o
inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n 2._o anselmus_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n report_v here_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o he_o touch_v here_o rather_o the_o other_o part_n that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n also_o which_o he_o further_o explain_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o such_o as_o only_o have_v the_o carnal_a circumcision_n but_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o here_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o faith_n itself_o in_o which_o respect_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a beza_n annot_n and_o herein_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o count_v just_a not_o by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n 2._o this_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o full_a assurance_n herein_o they_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o abraham_n 4._o origen_n here_o observe_v that_o though_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v call_v abram_n not_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v pronounce_v just_a by_o faith_n gen._n 15._o yet_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o name_n which_o be_v afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la obseruari_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la convenit_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a afterward_o to_o be_v observe_v quest._n 23._o how_o and_o where_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 1._o gryneus_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a take_v for_o a_o part_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o a_o temporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n 2._o faius_n osiander_n with_o other_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o canaan_n also_o but_o mystical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v this_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o peter_n martyr_n and_o calvin_n who_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 1.2_o who_o he_o have_v make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o pareus_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o believer_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o which_o believe_v whether_o of_o the_o circumcision_n or_o uncircumcision_n so_o also_o origen_n here_o refer_v we_o unto_o that_o promise_n gen._n 15._o that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v likewise_o beza_n 5._o as_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a interpretation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v both_o these_o last_o together_o that_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v chief_o perform_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n also_o galath_n 3._o understandeth_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o abraham_n be_v heres_fw-la mundi_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la heir_n of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o example_n of_o believe_v but_o christ_n secundum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n quest._n 24._o wherein_o abraham_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v 1._o this_o inherit_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n which_o snoâ—â—_n fall_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o jew_n dream_v for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 2._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ._n 1._o abraham_n in_o christ_n right_n be_v promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_o accomplish_v in_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n 2._o and_o now_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o spiritual_a inherit_v of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o beside_o the_o faithful_a only_o have_v true_a tight_a and_o interest_n unto_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d bold_a as_o usurper_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 3.21_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n god_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o how_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n 1._o haymo_n by_o the_o promise_n here_o understand_v the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n shall_v in_o his_o seed_n come_v upon_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n shall_v only_o be_v heir_n unto_o abraham_n that_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v in_o his_o feed_n be_v bless_v 2._o origen_n thus_o expound_v evacuabitur_fw-la id_fw-la that_o shall_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v void_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v true_a so_o also_o osiander_n take_v here_o faith_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n promise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v belief_n in_o god_n and_o the_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n 3._o bucer_n and_o calvin_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o see_v faith_n be_v join_v with_o a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o trust_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a will_v make_v doubtfulness_n and_o distrust_n in_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n faith_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a 4._o tolet_n here_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n galat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o law_n which_o come_v 400._o year_n after_o the_o promise_n can_v not_o make_v void_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v before_o but_o if_o the_o inheritance_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o shall_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v first_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o reason_v here_o from_o the_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n and_o promise_v for_o the_o law_n require_v work_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o due_a debt_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o favour_n these_o than_o do_v one_o destroy_v a_o other_o for_o that_o which_o be_v of_o favour_n can_v be_v of_o desert_n and_o due_a debt_n if_o the_o inheritance_n then_o come_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o god_n promise_v shall_v be_v frustrate_a which_o be_v impossible_a pareus_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o quest._n 26._o how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n wrath_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n because_o the_o promise_n procure_v a_o blessing_n but_o the_o law_n wrath_n and_o so_o malediction_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o make_v we_o captive_a unto_o sin_n and_o indeed_o cause_v wrath_n and_o where_o this_o law_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n haymo_n think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n abraham_n seed_n of_o the_o law_n v_o
god_n promise_n take_v he_o in_o effect_n not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o dishonour_v he_o 5._o tolet_n nihil_fw-la impossibile_fw-it deo_fw-la credidit_fw-la he_o believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n 6._o lyranus_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o promise_n not_o unto_o his_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o with_o beza_n i_o join_v all_o these_o together_o agnito_fw-la &_o collandato_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o gracious_a so_o bucerus_n illum_fw-la verum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la credit_n illum_fw-la invocat_n colit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v both_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o thus_o abraham_n faith_n be_v set_v forth_o quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la confidenter_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v confident_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbeleefeâ—_n gratanter_fw-la he_o believe_v thankful_o because_o he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v full_o assure_v gorrhan_n quest._n 37._o what_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n v_o 22._o therefore_o even_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 1._o tolet_n will_v have_v this_o refer_v not_o simple_o unto_o abraham_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o his_o work_n but_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o unto_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v perfect_a because_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o believe_v confident_o but_o seee_v the_o apostle_n add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o relation_n unto_o the_o particular_a quality_n of_o abraham_n faith_n but_o general_o unto_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v for_o otherwise_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o like_a perfect_a faith_n as_o abraham_n have_v 2._o origens_n collection_n here_o also_o be_v not_o find_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v here_o use_v infer_v that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o his_o virtue_n as_o piety_n mercy_n charity_n quod_fw-la reputata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v repute_v unto_o he_o for_o justice_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o text_n which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n this_o justice_n be_v impute_v unto_o his_o faith_n not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n only_o of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o apostle_n insert_v the_o conjunction_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o express_v by_o moses_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o clause_n abraham_n believe_v god_n than_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n quest._n 38._o of_o these_o word_n now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o here_o then_o be_v confute_v their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v upon_o special_a and_o particular_a occasion_n only_o for_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o use_n as_o he_o say_v again_o c._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n pareus_n 2._o but_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n as_o his_o arm_n of_o himself_o to_o recover_v lot_n that_o be_v take_v captive_a his_o offering_n up_o of_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a act_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a call_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o their_o particular_a which_o be_v for_o some_o special_a service_n in_o their_o general_a call_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o in_o such_o action_n as_o thereunto_o belong_v as_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o example_n for_o believe_v but_o the_o particular_a act_n which_o they_o do_v by_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v martyr_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o the_o father_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n as_o in_o abraham_n readiness_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n thus_o much_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n so_o we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n martyr_n and_o so_o origen_n here_o observe_v well_o est_fw-la viri_fw-la sapientis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o observe_v quoâ—â—â—â—_n unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-fr abrahame_n scribitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o every_o work_n which_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o origen_n also_o here_o have_v a_o other_o good_a observation_n not_o only_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v for_o we_o sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr isaac_n scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la accipienda_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n write_v of_o isaac_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v likewise_o and_o so_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o â—â—â—â—ing_n quest._n 39_o how_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o us._n v_o 24._o but_o also_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v answerable_a unto_o abraham_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o first_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n as_o justice_n come_v unto_o abraham_n by_o imputation_n so_o also_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o justice_n before_o be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n 2._o he_o show_v to_o who_o this_o benefit_n of_o imputation_n be_v impute_v namely_o unto_o believer_n such_o as_o abraham_n be_v unbeliever_n than_o be_v exclude_v 3._o what_o must_v be_v believe_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o abraham_n believe_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o faith_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v the_o manner_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o note_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n and_o the_o matter_n which_o show_v three_o thing_n the_o author_n god_n that_o raise_v jesus_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o the_o end_n in_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o saviour_n mediator_n and_o redeemer_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v inimitable_a because_o it_o be_v great_a and_o miraculous_a and_o a_o perfect_a faith_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a faith_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o but_o not_o perfect_a in_o itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n faith_n so_o perfect_a but_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o doubt_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o imitate_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o quality_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o he_o do_v faius_n and_o yet_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o great_a faith_n rather_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o of_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o new_a quest._n 40._o wherein_o abraham_n faith_n and_o we_o differ_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v 1._o they_o differ_v in_o promissionis_fw-la specie_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o abraham_n be_v promise_v beside_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o messiah_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o we_o be_v only_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o obiecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n abraham_n believe_v in_o he_o which_o do_v quicken_v the_o dead_a but_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o plain_o reveal_v to_o abraham_n 3._o abraham_n faith_n be_v exemplary_a for_o we_o
sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n his_o best_a reason_n be_v this_o qualis_fw-la obsecro_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vacillat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o waver_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v if_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n promise_n what_o use_n be_v then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n assure_v already_o perer._n disput_n 4._o numer_n 22._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n staplet_n antid_v pag._n 225._o contra._n 1._o the_o truth_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o mean_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n who_o call_v circumcision_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sign_n for_o a_o seal_n be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n give_v in_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o party_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o a_o sign_n of_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 2._o and_o although_o it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n promise_n which_o on_o god_n behalf_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o need_v no_o ratification_n yet_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a it_o have_v need_n of_o prop_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o mart._n controv._n 9_o whether_o circumcision_n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n have_v no_o spiritual_a use_n but_o only_o serve_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o discern_v abraham_n posterity_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o what_o faith_n abraham_n be_v of_o who_o they_o shall_v imitate_v and_o of_o this_o opinion_n these_o reason_n be_v yield_v 1._o justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 30._o do_v give_v this_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v not_o give_v ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o justification_n or_o sanctificationis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la for_o sanctification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v only_o unto_o the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n quicquid_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o justice_n and_o virtue_n be_v give_v unto_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n justine_n 2._o tertullian_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n for_o those_o time_n none_o in_o salutis_fw-la praerogativum_fw-la not_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o salvation_n because_o abraham_n ante_fw-la placuerat_fw-la deo_fw-la quam_fw-la circumcideretur_fw-la have_v please_v god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v lib._n advers._n judaeos_fw-la 3._o chrysostome_n prove_v quod_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la conduceret_fw-la that_o circumcision_n do_v nothing_o avayle_n for_o any_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o infant_n upon_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v nihil_fw-la animae_fw-la conducere_fw-la nothing_o profit_v the_o soul_n hom_n 39_o in_o genes_n 4._o theodoret_n say_v corporalis_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la solius_fw-la obtinet_fw-la locum_fw-la signaculi_fw-la corporal_a circumcision_n be_v only_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o seal_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v carnal_a and_o it_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o spiritual_a use_n 5._o unto_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a remedy_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o want_v it_o so_o long_o 6._o beside_o josephus_n and_o philo_n who_o have_v write_v most_o diligent_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o neither_o of_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n signify_v thereby_o contr._n but_o these_o reason_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o though_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o circumcise_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o covenant_n pererius_n think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v provide_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n prescribe_v to_o woman_n such_o as_o circumcision_n be_v for_o man_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v better_a that_o although_o circumcision_n be_v only_o enjoin_v unto_o the_o man_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o woman_n because_o they_o be_v number_v and_o count_v with_o the_o man_n the_o virgin_n belong_v to_o their_o father_n and_o the_o marry_a woman_n to_o their_o husband_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o abraham_n please_v god_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n this_o prove_v that_o abraham_n indeed_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n not_o that_o thereby_o be_v not_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o and_o the_o circumcision_n minister_v unto_o infant_n upon_o the_o 8._o day_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a use_n thereof_o for_o then_o neither_o shall_v baptism_n have_v any_o spiritual_a use_n concern_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o infant_n which_o have_v yet_o no_o discretion_n be_v baptize_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n then_o and_o of_o baptism_n now_o be_v give_v unto_o infant_n to_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o profession_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n 4._o and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o separate_v from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o carnal_a man_n whereas_o the_o right_a circumcision_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o carnal_a and_o external_a circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o the_o omit_v of_o circumcision_n 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n show_v that_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o prove_v not_o for_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n uncircumcised_a it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a case_n with_o those_o which_o die_v before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v or_o with_o child_n which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o circumcision_n the_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o 6._o josephus_n and_o philo_n may_v conceal_v this_o secret_a that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o gentile_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o know_v their_o write_n shall_v come_v may_v thereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v the_o mystery_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o romanist_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a that_o in_o baptism_n grace_n be_v confer_v but_o in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v only_o significatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la non_fw-la effectio_fw-la a_o signify_v only_o not_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o pererius_n out_o of_o thomas_n disputat_fw-la 6._o numer_n 32._o contra._n but_o beside_o that_o we_o show_v before_o controv_fw-mi 7._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a light_n and_o lively_a representation_n in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signification_n only_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n not_o a_o sign_n only_o 3._o yet_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n as_o diverse_a of_o their_o schoolman_n as_o alexander_n gabriel_n bonaventure_n scotus_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o the_o effect_n sacramentor_n c._n 13._o be_v of_o opinion_n circumcisionem_fw-la ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la contulisse_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la that_o circumcision_n by_o
the_o very_a work_n wrought_v do_v confer_v justification_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n who_o direct_o note_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n infer_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o his_o justification_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la urge_v the_o same_o argument_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n because_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o please_v god_n without_o circumcision_n 4._o as_o these_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o circumcision_n so_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o infer_v thus_o that_o because_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la therefore_o circumcision_n have_v no_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o circumcision_n though_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signify_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o special_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v see_v before_o of_o this_o controv_n 8._o and_o herein_o we_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v confer_v grace_n non_fw-la virtute_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 2._o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o much_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n as_o baptism_n be_v augustine_n direct_o testify_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la purgationis_fw-la valebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o regeneration_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupiscent_a c._n 11._o likewise_o gregory_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v avayleable_a unto_o among_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o faith_n alone_o for_o child_n or_o for_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n stock_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o job._n controv._n 10._o of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o believer_n he_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n he_o must_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o which_o be_v abraham_n child_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o pope_n hold_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a and_o believe_a abraham_n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o chiliastes_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chiliastes_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o external_a happiness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o likewise_o they_o urge_v that_o place_n luk._n 22.30_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o apocal._n 20.4_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n lactantius_n with_o other_o lactantius_n dream_v that_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o rock_n shall_v drop_n honey_n and_o the_o river_n run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v man_n dream_n and_o fancy_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o such_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n well_o understand_v communicationem_fw-la aeterna_fw-la falicitatis_fw-la the_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n to_o express_v spiritual_a joy_n 3._o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v apocal._n 20._o augustine_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o earth_n during_o which_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n do_v note_v a_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n precise_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o junius_n will_v have_v to_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrande_n but_o they_o rather_o end_v some_o 300._o year_n after_o for_o otherwise_o satan_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o that_o popish_a uncertainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o settle_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n s._n paul_n also_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o which_o persuasion_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o show_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o 2._o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o firmener_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o
undoubted_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mart._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o those_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v within_o we_o vero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la inscripta_fw-la be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 1._o object_n god_n promise_n as_o likewise_o his_o menasing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o of_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v contra._n 1._o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v such_o be_v these_o give_v in_o instance_n but_o some_o be_v without_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v for_o perseverance_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n as_o s._n james_n show_v must_v be_v make_v without_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o not_o the_o assurance_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v require_v for_o than_o neither_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 4._o there_o may_v rise_v doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o persuasion_n for_o these_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o beginning_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v cause_v one_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v work_v assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o overcom_v all_o doubt_n like_a as_o reason_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o his_o sense_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o martyr_n origen_n in_o this_o purpose_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o faith_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sanitas_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v infirmity_n there_o be_v also_o health_n and_o sanitie_n now_o this_o doubt_v which_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o man_n infirmity_n like_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o any_o science_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o art_n but_o through_o his_o own_o unskilfulnes_n so_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v not_o because_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v any_o uncertentie_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o there_o remain_v yet_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o or_o when_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o weakness_n can_v not_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o second_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o doubt_v and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v sometime_o cast_v doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o neither_o do_v a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v totaliten_v whole_o dubitatio_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la his_o doubt_v proceed_v of_o his_o infirmity_n certitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o yet_o finaliter_fw-la this_o his_o doubt_v be_v not_o final_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n he_o overcom_v all_o such_o infirmity_n martyr_n 13._o controv._n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o bellarmine_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n and_o v_o 21._o plenissime_fw-la scitus_fw-la full_o know_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a fidence_n confidence_n or_o assurance_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o to_o consider_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o body_n it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o impediment_n yea_o it_o even_o prevail_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o bellarmine_n for_o here_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deny_v he_o consider_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o show_v only_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o it_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a translate_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v then_o full_o know_v persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a assent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n full_a persuasion_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o word_n evident_o show_v v_o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v non_fw-la haesitavit_fw-la he_o stagger_v or_o stick_v not_o and_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o saint_n james_n also_o testify_v chap._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o nr_n â—_o 45_o 14._o controv._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n bellarmine_n further_o collect_v upon_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n give_v here_o the_o like_a note_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o any_o scuh_o confidence_n which_o they_o call_v a_o find_v faith_n contra._n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n or_o assent_v that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
venial_a sin_n annot_n 1._o joh._n 1._o sect_n 5._o contra_fw-la 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o yet_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n remain_v still_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n yet_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o namely_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n and_o aptness_n to_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v purge_v until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n together_o with_o mortality_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n hominis_fw-la vero_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuo_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o straight_o change_v de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o 2._o and_o that_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 11._o controv._n 14._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o â—some_a other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o faber_n &_o erasmus_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o proneness_n and_o aptness_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v refell_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n also_o be_v enter_v upon_o all_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n actual_o be_v go_v over_o all_o so_o also_o sin_n 2._o flacius_n illyricus_n hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n god_n only_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v not_o sin_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o a_o substantial_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o the_o romanist_n too_o much_o extenuate_v it_o &_o allow_v it_o too_o little_a 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v their_o posterity_n only_o by_o imputation_n because_o adam_n in_o himself_o contain_v all_o mankind_n and_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n natural_o that_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n somewhat_o say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n catharinus_n and_o before_o he_o pighius_fw-la in_o 1._o contr_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 16._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 16._o in_o 5._o c._n add_v roman_a will_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v only_o because_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v one_o error_n by_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o and_o express_o show_v c._n 4.3_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v and_o count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o evilnes_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n as_o beside_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o power_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n they_o all_o die_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 14._o and_o v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v peccatores_fw-la constituti_fw-la make_v sinner_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v count_v sinner_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v 3._o that_o definition_n be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o in_o child_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 4._o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o call_v his_o natural_a corruption_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o original_a sin_n by_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o adam_n impute_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n martyr_n controv._n 15._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v any_o evil_a positive_a quality_n in_o man_n but_o only_o carentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o habitualis_fw-la aversio_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 15._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o clause_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n cum_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la eam_fw-la with_o a_o due_a debt_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n now_o their_o chief_a reason_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o evil_a habit_n or_o positive_a quality_n but_o only_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o positive_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n thore_v replic_a ad_fw-la addit_fw-la 5._o paul_n burgen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n adam_n can_v not_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n bellarm._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o paulus_n burgen_v take_v exception_n to_o lyranus_fw-la definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o habitus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v as_o in_o a_o disease_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o positive_a thing_n habet_fw-la humores_fw-la male_a dispositos_fw-la the_o humour_n also_o be_v evil_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n and_o habit_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n quae_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la positivum_fw-la which_o found_v and_o signify_v some_o positive_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n of_o burgensis_n be_v just_a and_o his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la a_o indwelling_a sin_n rom._n 7.20_o and_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o body_n
the_o party_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o water_n the_o three_o invisible_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v which_o be_v cleanse_v and_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n haymo_n quest._n 5._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n v._n 3._o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n three_o phrase_n to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n v_o 4._o and_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o all_o these_o shall_v be_v handle_v together_o 1._o cyrillus_n think_v it_o be_v say_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n because_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n than_o a_o death_n in_o deed_n but_o thus_o he_o shall_v confound_v these_o two_o which_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o origen_n note_v certain_a heretic_n who_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o indeed_o but_o only_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o death_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la mori_fw-la quam_fw-la veer_fw-la mortuâ—_n est_fw-la he_o seem_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o indeed_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o as_o origen_n infer_v nec_fw-la vera_fw-la erat_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la neither_o be_v christ_n resurrection_n in_o truth_n nec_fw-la veer_fw-la saluati_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v true_o save_v 3._o therefore_o origen_n give_v this_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n because_o christ_n so_o die_v unto_o sin_n that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o which_o can_v agree_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n solius_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la it_o only_o belong_v to_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o origen_n also_o have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o christ_n be_v exemplum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la propositum_fw-la a_o example_n set_v before_o we_o to_o imitate_v but_o this_o be_v dangerous_a because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n arise_v of_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o adam_n whereas_o indeed_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o imitate_v of_o christ_n proceed_v of_o our_o conformity_n with_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similitude_n or_o likeness_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a likeness_n it_o show_v a_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n beza_n 5._o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la understand_v it_o of_o baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n represent_v all_o the_o part_n of_o regeneration_n both_o die_a and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n only_o 6._o chrysostome_n thus_o understand_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n because_o christ_n death_n be_v carnis_fw-la of_o his_o flesh_n our_o death_n be_v peccati_fw-la of_o sin_n so_o also_o haymo_n follow_v chrysostome_n in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la similitudo_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la corpore_fw-la nos_fw-la vitijs_fw-la herein_o be_v the_o similitude_n he_o die_v in_o body_n and_o we_o to_o our_o sin_n but_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o similitude_n only_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n from_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 7._o some_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o baptism_n as_o ambrose_n cum_fw-la mergeris_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipis_fw-la &_o sepulturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la when_o thou_o be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n than_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 7._o so_o chrysostome_n nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la aqua_fw-la ille_fw-la tellure_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o water_n he_o in_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la megitur_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n tertia_fw-la immersio_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la triduum_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o thrice_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n represent_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o necessity_n this_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o go_v into_o or_o to_o be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n be_v application_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o general_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n for_o in_o baptism_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n be_v seal_v unto_o we_o first_o on_o god_n behalf_n the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o christ_n death_n sepulture_n and_o resurrection_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o baptism_n do_v for_o our_o part_n profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n pareus_n our_o sin_n then_o be_v two_o way_n mortify_v and_o bury_v first_o by_o the_o remission_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n then_o by_o our_o daily_a die_a and_o be_v bury_v unto_o sin_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n melancthon_n and_o both_o these_o be_v represent_v in_o baptism_n and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n we_o rise_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n like_v as_o the_o branch_n receive_v juice_n and_o sap_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o though_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n that_o die_v corporal_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o die_v be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o effect_n be_v spiritual_a in_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n gorrhan_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o apply_v this_o similitude_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n fructum_fw-la edidit_fw-la orbis_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n fructum_fw-la attulit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la bring_v forth_o fruit_n namely_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o application_n here_o only_o be_v show_v a_o likeness_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o efficacy_n be_v not_o mention_v which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 2._o haymo_n thus_o expound_v it_o christ_n as_o a_o tree_n pascit_fw-la &_o umbram_fw-la praestat_fw-la both_o feed_v and_o give_v shadow_n he_o feed_v the_o angel_n contemplatione_n by_o contemplation_n of_o he_o homines_fw-la cognition_n man_n he_o feed_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o here_o no_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ._n 3._o origen_n thus_o urge_v the_o similitude_n omnis_fw-la planta_fw-la post_fw-la hyemis_fw-la mortem_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la veris_fw-la expectat_fw-la every_o plant_n after_o the_o death_n as_o it_o be_v of_o winter_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o spring_n so_o christ_n death_n be_v as_o the_o winter_n and_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o this_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o winter_n but_o the_o spring_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n 4._o oecumenius_n use_v this_o allusion_n like_v as_o the_o plant_n that_o which_o be_v set_v into_o the_o ground_n quandam_fw-la mortificationem_fw-la sustinet_fw-la etc._n etc._n undergo_v a_o kind_n of_o mortify_v and_o then_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o christ_n as_o a_o plant_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o rise_v again_o and_o we_o also_o be_v as_o plant_n bury_v in_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v come_v forth_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o these_o two_o explication_n as_o
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
and_o keeper_n thereof_o how_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezech._n c._n 20.25_o call_v they_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o promise_v life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n weakness_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o so_o moses_n say_v deut._n 30.15_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n life_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n be_v life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o keep_v it_o which_o none_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o death_n unto_o the_o trangressor_n faius_n quest._n 10._o whether_o paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n allege_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n deuter._n 30.12_o or_o allude_v only_o unto_o it_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o saint_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o that_o place_n paul_n per_fw-la quandam_fw-la concordantiam_fw-la transtulit_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n but_o this_o will_v extenuate_v the_o force_n of_o s._n paul_n argument_n if_o he_o shall_v allude_v only_o unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n thus_o speak_v that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o justice_n by_o faith_n thus_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n wherefore_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o s._n paul_n follow_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n thus_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o book_n call_v deuteronomie_n the_o second_o law_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a and_o a_o second_o law_n and_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o fetch_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v near_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o moses_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o now_o seek_v far_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n see_v he_o be_v evident_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o sense_n also_o follow_v bellarmine_n the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o but_o that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n be_v evident_a because_o he_o show_v the_o facility_n of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n bellarmine_n answer_v with_o tostatus_n that_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perform_n but_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v direct_o to_o do_v it_o sotus_n in_o his_o commentary_n think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o external_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v further_a grace_n but_o moses_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o inward_a obedience_n it_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v that_o testimony_n utter_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o moses_n give_v such_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o differ_v only_o as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a but_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 4._o wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v more_o safe_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n out_o of_o moses_n as_o origen_n think_v haec_fw-la à _fw-la deuteronomio_n assumpta_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n yet_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o interpreter_n allege_v they_o omit_v some_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o insert_v some_o other_o by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o above_o and_o to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o word_n he_o alter_v as_o that_o which_o moses_n call_v the_o sea_n s._n paul_n name_v the_o deep_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n jun._n in_o parall_a 16._o lib._n 2._o faius_n and_o pet._n martyr_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o thing_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o certain_a great_a rabbin_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v that_o moses_n in_o all_o that_o 30._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v s._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o quest._n 11._o whether_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1._o tolet_n annot_n 6._o and_o likewise_o caietan_n which_o take_v this_o place_n to_o be_v allege_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v think_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o circumsion_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o when_o god_n shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v their_o heart_n they_o shall_v then_o not_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n much_o dissent_v not_o that_o moses_n then_o simple_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ut_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la facile_fw-la factu_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o as_o now_o make_v easy_a by_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la fonte_fw-la diducit_fw-la he_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a thereof_o namely_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la universo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v which_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a but_o contain_v many_o evangelical_a promise_n but_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v against_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v therefore_o moses_n only_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3._o wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a only_o as_o junius_n well_o observe_v because_o moses_n say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n but_o that_o day_n moses_n deliver_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v before_o but_o of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la mosis_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n himself_o apply_v this_o place_n unto_o christ_n jun._n lib._n 2._o parall_a 16._o so_o also_o faius_n est_fw-la apposita_fw-la loci_fw-la applicatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fit_a application_n of_o that_o place_n likewise_o osiander_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o s._n paul_n appositissime_fw-la allegaverit_fw-la most_o fit_o &_o apt_o apply_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n to_o his_o purpose_n quest._n 12._o by_o what_o occasion_n moses_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o origen_n think_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o every_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n haymo_n he_o instruct_v we_o by_o these_o word_n ne_fw-la putemus_fw-la christum_fw-la localem_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o of_o this_o
the_o elect_v perish_v answ._n it_o follow_v not_o the_o branch_n may_v perish_v therefore_o the_o elect_a 1._o that_o the_o elect_a can_v possible_o fall_v away_o be_v show_v before_o contr_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_v sinai_n which_o be_v not_o move_v but_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o psal._n 125.1_o not_o that_o the_o elect_v be_v so_o stable_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v be_v move_v for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o of_o itself_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o the_o lord_n uphold_v such_o by_o his_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n be_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o branch_n some_o be_v true_a and_o right_a branch_n and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a which_o can_v be_v break_v off_o some_o be_v counterfeit_a branch_n which_o be_v never_o elect_v and_o they_o may_v fall_v off_o so_o christ_n show_v joh._n 15._o that_o the_o vine_n may_v have_v some_o unfruitful_a branch_n which_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o the_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o never_o cast_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n c._n 9.7_o do_v make_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n all_o be_v not_o his_o right_a child_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinus_n and_o basilides_n that_o hold_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a some_o good_a by_o nature_n whereas_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n and_o of_o the_o true_a olive_n v_o 17._o origen_n take_v occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o assertion_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n of_o soul_n some_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o never_o fall_v away_o some_o be_v evil_a and_o they_o can_v not_o but_o perish_v 1._o origen_n refall_v this_o heretical_a paradox_n out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o here_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v break_v off_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o of_o good_a become_v bad_a and_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n be_v plant_v in_o and_o so_o of_o bad_a become_v good_a this_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o further_o he_o urge_v these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n math._n 12.33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n evil_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a whereupon_o he_o infer_v ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la arborem_fw-la bonam_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la non_fw-la nasci_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la to_o show_v that_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o bear_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o be_v so_o make_v 2._o thus_o far_o origen_n proceed_v well_o but_o after_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n whence_o it_o come_v other_o that_o some_o tree_n be_v good_a some_o bad_a he_o fall_v into_o other_o error_n himself_o 1._o ascribe_v this_o difference_n only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n unusquisque_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la potestate_fw-la aut_fw-la bona_fw-la oliva_fw-la aut_fw-la oleafter_o efficitur_fw-la every_o one_o by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v make_v either_o a_o true_a olive_n or_o a_o wild_a olive_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o by_o certain_a accidental_a quality_n bring_v forth_o diverse_a kind_n as_o of_o tree_n herb_n and_o such_o like_a so_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o difference_n be_v out_o of_o the_o diverse_a motion_n of_o their_o free_a will_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o press_v that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wake_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o good_a tree_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o whereas_o god_n so_o in_o his_o providence_n dispose_v that_o there_o be_v outward_a exhortation_n minister_v sometime_o to_o good_a sometime_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n obedire_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la to_o obey_v if_o he_o will_v he_o that_o provoke_v he_o unto_o goodness_n and_o if_o he_o will_v to_o despise_v he_o 3._o and_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n withal_o he_o say_v further_a that_o by_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n he_o that_o be_v ramus_fw-la olivae_fw-la a_o branch_n of_o the_o right_a olive_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o misbelief_n and_o a_o other_o that_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n may_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o true_a olive_n thus_o origen_n play_v the_o philosopher_n rather_o than_o the_o divine_a contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o origen_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n therefore_o not_o by_o free_a will_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o creature_n like_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o kind_n proceed_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o their_o different_a nature_n whereas_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v they_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o who_o separate_v thou_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o whereas_o christ_n say_v facite_fw-la make_v you_o this_o word_n as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o show_v non_fw-la efficientiam_fw-la sed_fw-la hypothesin_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v not_o a_o efficiency_n but_o a_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v thus_o think_v and_o imagine_v with_o yourselves_o that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a 2._o neither_o be_v it_o man_n power_n to_o give_v care_n unto_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o obey_v it_o if_o he_o will_v for_o then_o why_o be_v it_o say_v of_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n god_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v 3._o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v true_a branch_n of_o the_o right_a olive_n to_o be_v break_v off_o they_o be_v never_o true_o graff_v in_o that_o be_v break_v off_o though_o they_o so_o seem_v as_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v never_o indeed_o there_o write_v at_o all_o rev._n 17.8_o and_o thus_o witness_v s._n john_n 1._o epist_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n 10._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a v_o 17._o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n p._n martyr_n do_v well_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n so_o also_o pareus_n with_o other_o that_o there_o be_v eadem_fw-la substantia_fw-la res_fw-la spiritus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o substance_n matter_n spirit_n in_o both_o testament_n though_o their_o sacrament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n be_v diverse_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o root_n of_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o be_v not_o plant_v into_o a_o other_o olive_n but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o same_o olive_n tree_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a substance_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o 11._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a whereas_o gretserus_n in_o the_o colloquie_n at_o ratisbone_n sess_v 9_o p._n 111._o deny_v impudent_o that_o the_o scripture_n judge_v he_o because_o it_o no_o where_o say_v thou_o gretser_n err_v and_o cry_v out_o with_o â—_o blasphemous_a mouth_n let_v the_o scripture_n judge_v i_o indicet_fw-la i_o spiritus_fw-la si_fw-la potest_fw-la let_v the_o holy_a spirit_n judge_v i_o if_o he_o can_v pareus_n out_o of_o this_o place_n tax_v his_o ignorance_n and_o impudency_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o particular_a v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 21._o take_v heed_n he_o spare_v not_o thou_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v in_o particular_a as_o speak_v
why_o shall_v they_o after_o their_o conversion_n use_v less_o liberty_n 8._o chrysostome_n yield_v this_o reason_n ne_fw-la notarentur_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o observe_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v only_o abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o forbid_a meat_n they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o herb_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la legalis_fw-la observatio_fw-la sed_fw-la iciunium_fw-la magis_fw-la videretur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v rather_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n than_o a_o legal_a observation_n thus_o also_o pareus_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v count_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o charge_v other_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v this_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o wherefore_o i_o take_v rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n not_o that_o any_o do_v in_o those_o time_n altogether_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a only_o to_o eat_v herb_n but_o that_o where_o other_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o they_o have_v rather_o eat_v of_o herb_n then_o either_o of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n tolet_n so_o faius_n malebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v rather_o eat_v herb_n then_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o flesh_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la yet_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n sense_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v mislike_v quest._n 4._o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n be_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o despise_v he_o that_o do_v not_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n to_o judge_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v here_o then_o this_o in_o general_n will_v be_v consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o neither_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o forbid_a but_o leave_v indifferent_a between_o both_o 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v indifferent_a it_o may_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o between_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o mean_a but_o every_o action_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n agreeable_a or_o not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o every_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o faith_n or_o without_o faith_n if_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v good_a if_o without_o it_o be_v evil_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n answ._n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v simple_o good_a the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v simple_o evil_a some_o thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intention_n end_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n though_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_a by_o this_o distinction_n the_o objection_n propose_v be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o every_o action_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intention_n or_o end_n as_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o as_o think_v flesh_n to_o be_v unholy_a or_o to_o merit_v by_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o likewise_o to_o eat_v it_o uncharitable_o with_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a 2._o so_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o of_o faith_n respect_v the_o intention_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o doer_n not_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a it_o be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v he_o have_v leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o upon_o certain_a day_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o inhibit_v therefore_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 2._o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o do_v displease_v god_n be_v indifferent_a but_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o meat_n do_v not_o commend_v we_o unto_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8.8_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o neither_o help_n to_o nor_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n be_v indifferent_a but_o such_o be_v meat_n drink_n apparel_n v_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n ergo._fw-la quest._n 5._o how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n indifferent_a which_o elsewhere_o he_o condemn_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 4.5.6_o verses_z where_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o he_o condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n galat._n 4.10_o you_o observe_v month_n time_n and_o year_n and_o he_o reprove_v peter_n gal._n 2._o because_o he_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o 2._o tim._n 4_o he_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n answ._n 1._o tolet_n will_v thus_o reconcile_v these_o place_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a till_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la declaratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n annot_n 1._o in_o fine_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v abrogate_a as_o be_v evident_a act._n 21.21_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o know_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o further_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o decree_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v only_o abstain_v from_o strangle_v and_o blood_n act._n 15._o yet_o s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n act._n 16._o and_o he_o be_v shear_v as_o a_o votary_n act._n 21._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la otherwise_o answer_v that_o until_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v in_o force_n but_o post_fw-la publicationem_fw-la evangelij_fw-la after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v mortifera_fw-la damnable_a for_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v but_o tempore_fw-la intermedio_fw-la in_o the_o time_n between_o these_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o observe_v they_o this_o be_v very_o true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n to_o retain_v some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n lest_o they_o may_v at_o the_o first_o have_v be_v discourage_v from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o augustine_n do_v fit_o resemble_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o ceremony_n unto_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a cast_v forth_o as_o stink_a carrion_n but_o be_v bring_v decent_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o once_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o humane_a invention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o time_n after_o their_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v bring_v honourable_o to_o the_o grave_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v revive_v they_o afterward_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v pius_fw-la deductor_n funeris_fw-la hieron_n sed_fw-la impius_fw-la sepultura_fw-la violator_n a_o devout_a solemnizer_n of_o the_o funeral_n but_o a_o profane_a raker_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o sepulture_n 3._o add_v hereunto_o that_o to_o the_o galatian_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reprove_v they_o for_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n as_o that_o they_o do_v keep_v they_o opinion_n necessitatis_fw-la with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n neither_o be_v s._n peter_n reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n simple_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o some_o meat_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o offence_n but_o because_o by_o his_o example_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o abstinency_n but_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o abstinency_n
he_o do_v but_o as_o tolet_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la error_n this_o opinion_n in_o makng_v difference_n of_o meat_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o error_n therefore_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_n that_o before_o he_o call_v faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o all_o meat_n be_v clean_o and_o therefore_o he_o sin_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o well_o persuade_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v please_v god_n in_o eat_v and_o yet_o eat_v pareus_n 4._o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v object_v why_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v alike_o may_v lawful_o eat_v they_o or_o not_o eat_v they_o but_o he_o which_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n and_o so_o believe_v not_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v yet_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n eat_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o by_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o meat_n though_o he_o abstain_v do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n for_o he_o refrain_v not_o from_o meat_n as_o though_o he_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v unclean_a but_o for_o offence_n sake_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o what_o if_o one_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o meat_n because_o he_o eat_v not_o may_v not_o he_o without_o sin_n eat_v though_o it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o to_o offend_v his_o brother_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o weak_a not_o to_o the_o strong_a he_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o perfect_a that_o eat_v of_o all_o alike_o he_o be_v the_o weak_a that_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n therefore_o this_o case_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o weak_a by_o not_o eat_v shall_v offend_v the_o strong_a tolet_n here_o have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o if_o this_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o weak_a to_o offend_v the_o strong_a by_o his_o not_o eat_v he_o shall_v rather_o eat_v then_o offend_v his_o brother_n for_o a_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v our_o brother_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a answer_n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o his_o brother_n it_o be_v of_o the_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o to_o grieve_v his_o brother_n conscience_n than_o his_o own_o and_o the_o law_n positive_a be_v to_o give_v place_n in_o right_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o resolve_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v that_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o respect_n to_o himself_o than_o a_o other_o and_o to_o tender_v his_o own_o conscience_n before_o a_o other_o 6._o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o three_o rule_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o all_o other_o first_o that_o a_o man_n conscience_n condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o his_o action_n second_o though_o the_o conscience_n direct_o condemn_v he_o not_o yet_o he_o must_v proceed_v further_a that_o he_o cast_v no_o doubt_n three_o and_o yet_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o cast_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o conscience_n settle_v and_o ground_v upon_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n with_o a_o firm_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o therein_o he_o please_v god_n quest._n 42._o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 1._o thomas_n deliver_v this_o for_o one_o exposition_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la against_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 2._o caietan_n expound_v this_o say_n not_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o of_o such_o quae_fw-la debent_fw-la procedere_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o yet_o aught_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o good_a moral_n work_v then_o of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o such_o action_n as_o shall_v proceed_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o ciscerning_a of_o meat_n clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o direct_o belong_v unto_o faith_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n contra._n 1._o if_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v of_o faith_n caietan_n understand_v only_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o faith_n than_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n which_o concern_v manner_n good_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o be_v very_o absurd_a 2._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o faith_n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o exclude_v dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o must_v be_v open_o confess_v it_o suffice_v not_o to_o have_v that_o faith_n only_o in_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o faith_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n whereof_o he_o entreateh_o v_o 12._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n 3._o pererius_n beside_o reckon_v up_o three_o other_o interpretation_n 1._o as_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v comparative_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o work_n as_o proceed_v of_o faith_n not_o simple_o 2._o or_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o non_fw-la placens_fw-la not_o please_v acceptable_a or_o available_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o further_o this_o sentence_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v general_o as_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a sed_fw-la ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o all_o these_o be_v man_n fancy_n and_o uncertain_a gloss_n 1._o although_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v show_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o simple_o for_o sin_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o joh._n 1.6_o whosoever_o sin_v transgress_v the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o then_o only_o comparative_o but_o simple_o sin_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o these_o two_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n may_v be_v convert_v whatsoever_o please_v not_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_a god_n be_v well_o please_v can_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o nothing_o do_v separate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o not_o please_v unto_o god_n but_o sin_n isay._n 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n 3_o the_o three_o interpretation_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o plain_a lie_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o they_o say_v not_o so_o for_o not_o all_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o 4._o but_o the_o general_a receive_a interpretation_n among_o the_o romanist_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v contra_fw-la proprium_fw-la dictamen_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la against_o the_o proper_a suggestion_n of_o the_o conscience_n tolet_n contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la against_o the_o conscience_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi reclamante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la his_o conscience_n gainsay_v perer._n yea_o though_o it_o be_v erraus_fw-la conscientia_fw-la a_o err_a conscience_n eman._n sa._n so_o they_o take_v faith_n not_o for_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o whereby_o one_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o
he_o have_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o redemption_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o for_o us._n 3._o and_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v divinos_fw-la honores_fw-la mereri_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o divine_a honour_n may_v be_v merit_v for_o this_o honour_n to_o have_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n isa._n 45.23_o 4._o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n before_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o due_a as_o our_o b._n saviour_n say_v job._n 17.5_o now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n philip._n 2._o sect_n 1._o and_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 30._o controv._n 9_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v out_o of_o this_o place_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o philip._n 2.10_o though_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v the_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n if_o it_o be_v use_v only_o ut_fw-la ritus_fw-la indifferens_fw-la as_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o gesture_n pareus_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v command_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o command_v by_o precept_n it_o be_v superstitious_a as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o practise_v in_o popery_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o name_n write_v or_o pronounce_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o osiander_n as_o beza_n observe_v 2._o philip._n 9_o which_o confound_v the_o name_n jesus_n with_o jehova_n but_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o word_n name_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n here_o take_v literal_o as_o origen_n show_v in_o this_o place_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la ut_fw-la putemus_fw-la coelestia_fw-la genus_fw-la flectere_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la genus_fw-la flectere_fw-la subiecta_fw-la esse_fw-la cuncta_fw-la &_o culius_fw-la dei_fw-la obedire_fw-la declarat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n star_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n declare_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o worship_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o in_o origens_n time_n this_o gesture_n of_o bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o take_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v no_o necessary_a thing_n nor_o prescribe_v by_o commandment_n see_v further_a synops._n papism_n centur._n 2._o oer_o 51._o controv._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n cite_v v_o 11._o as_o i_o live_v every_o knee_n shall_v how_o unto_o i_o against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la from_o this_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v infer_v and_o conclude_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o to_o who_o every_o knee_n bow_v be_v very_a god_n isaiah_n 45.23_o but_o unto_o christ_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v rom._n 14.11_o philip._n 2.10_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v god_n georgius_n eniedmus_n a_o blasphemous_a samosatenian_n heretic_n take_v two_o exception_n to_o this_o argument_n 1._o he_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o the_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o christ_n for_o one_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o yet_o the_o knee_n may_v be_v bow_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o that_o day_n rom._n 2.16_o 2._o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o he_o to_o who_o worship_n be_v give_v and_o the_o knee_n bow_v ratione_fw-la essentiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o now_o the_o knee_n be_v bow_v to_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o dignity_n as_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n not_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a prince_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v direct_o that_o the_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o else_o then_o shall_v the_o knee_n be_v bow_v but_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n john_n 5.22_o and_o yet_o christ_n judge_v also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o godhead_n and_o one_o power_n of_o both_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o god_n the_o father_n judge_v therefore_o not_o the_o son_n 2._o christ_n be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o judge_v but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n as_o he_o say_v joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o and_o v_o 26._o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n else_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n christ_n then_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v one_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o the_o dono_fw-la gratia_fw-la sed_fw-la communicatione_n naturae_fw-la not_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o communication_n by_o nature_n so_o that_o for_o the_o father_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v pater_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la the_o father_n have_v beget_v the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o identity_n of_o essence_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n joh._n 10.33_o they_o do_v not_o challenge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v some_o secundarie_n judge_n or_o prince_n but_o equal_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v there_o justify_v and_o maintain_v by_o our_o saviour_n see_v pareus_n further_o hereof_o dub_v 8._o controv._n 11._o that_o moral_a work_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n how_o soever_o outward_o they_o appear_v good_a 1._o the_o romanist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o a_o natural_a man_n only_o direct_v by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n moral_o good_a which_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n their_o argument_n some_o of_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o s._n paul_n say_v c._n 2.14_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o then_o therein_o sin_v not_o 2._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mislike_v those_o civil_a office_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o pharisy_n in_o love_v those_o which_o love_v they_o matth._n 5.46_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la secundum_fw-la rectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o even_o god_n have_v give_v this_o facility_n to_o every_o natural_a thing_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o natural_a end_n thereof_o much_o more_o unto_o man_n 4._o gregor_n homil_n de_fw-fr divit_fw-la &_o lazar._n upon_o these_o word_n of_o abraham_n unto_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n indicatur_fw-la &_o dive_v iste_fw-la boni_fw-la aliquid_fw-la habnisse_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la acceperit_fw-la bona_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v some_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o he_o receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o lazarus_n have_v some_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v purge_v in_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o pererius_n infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o evil_a but_o
he_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o which_o be_v temporal_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n do_v be_v not_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n disput_n 5._o in_o 14._o c._n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v do_v some_o external_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n and_o internal_a obedience_n require_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n 2._o those_o civil_a duty_n of_o render_v love_n for_o love_n which_o belong_v unto_o common_a civility_n as_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o condemn_v yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o require_v great_a perfection_n in_o his_o disciple_n show_v that_o those_o duty_n be_v spot_v with_o pharisaical_a leaven_n and_o be_v not_o approve_v in_o god_n sight_n as_o good_a work_n 3._o if_o man_n have_v keep_v that_o perfection_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n but_o now_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o obscure_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v he_o no_o direction_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o good_a as_o other_o creature_n know_v natural_o what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o life_n so_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v what_o be_v natural_o good_a for_o himself_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o by_o nature_n do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a 4._o that_o say_v of_o gregory_n be_v allow_v it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v direct_v beside_o the_o help_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o enjoy_v the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v temporal_o reward_v for_o his_o good_a part_n for_o we_o see_v that_o many_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v least_o part_n of_o moral_a and_o civil_a goodness_n have_v a_o better_a earthly_a portion_n than_o those_o in_o who_o more_o goodness_n appear_v and_o yet_o further_o this_o temporal_a recompense_n only_o show_v that_o their_o act_n be_v not_o true_o good_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a reward_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v no_o ture_n faith_n what_o goodly_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o better_o before_o god_n then_o sinful_a work_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 7._o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v evil_a tree_n ergo._fw-la 2._o likewise_o joh._n 13._o our_o saviour_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o without_o faith_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v wrought_v 3._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 4._o further_o no_o work_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unless_o the_o person_n that_o work_v it_o be_v first_o accept_v but_o none_o can_v please_v god_n without_o any_o faith_n heb._n 11.6_o again_o augustine_n say_v finibus_fw-la non_fw-la officijs_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la discernendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtue_n must_v be_v discern_v from_o vice_n by_o the_o end_n not_o by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n but_o the_o infidel_n do_v nothing_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 5._o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n condemn_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o appear_v as_o in_o psal._n 21._o let_v no_o man_n account_v any_o work_n good_a before_o faith_n ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la bonum_fw-la enim_fw-la opus_fw-la intentio_fw-la facit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fides_fw-la derigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o where_o no_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n a_o intention_n make_v a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o intention_n be_v direct_v by_o faith_n pererius_n to_o these_o argument_n by_o certain_a distinction_n 1._o that_o no_o infidel_n ratione_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la as_o his_o work_n proceed_v from_o his_o infidelity_n can_v do_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v bona_fw-la naturae_fw-la some_o good_a thing_n by_o nature_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 2._o or_o some_o thing_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o notwithstanding_o some_o moral_a good_a thing_n may_v 3._o or_o it_o be_v so_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n because_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v such_o not_o all_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o intention_n a_o general_a and_o particular_a though_o the_o general_a intention_n be_v evil_a yet_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n a_o infidel_n may_v have_v a_o good_a intention_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n in_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o though_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o the_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v by_o nature_n guide_v to_o make_v god_n the_o natural_a end_n of_o their_o action_n as_o by_o nature_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n 5._o and_o sine_fw-la generali_fw-la concursu_fw-la without_o god_n general_a assistance_n man_n indeed_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o natural_o or_o moral_o good_a but_o god_n special_a assistance_n be_v only_o require_v unto_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a contra._n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o by_o natural_a help_n man_n may_v do_v thing_n natural_o good_a but_o no_o virtuous_a action_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o infidel_n because_o all_o his_o action_n savour_v of_o infidelity_n 2._o no_o not_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o themselves_o meritorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v crown_v of_o grace_n not_o for_o merit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n true_o good_a but_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sinful_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n the_o sentence_n be_v general_a 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o particular_a intention_n but_o it_o must_v aim_v at_o the_o general_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o though_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o refer_v their_o action_n to_o he_o as_o the_o general_a end_n without_o faith_n 5._o this_o general_a concurrence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n but_o special_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v necessary_a so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v without_o i_o that_o be_v the_o mediator_n &_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n not_o consider_v only_o as_o the_o creator_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o concern_v this_o question_n that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o thing_n may_v further_o be_v remember_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n and_o augustine_n be_v direct_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o infidel_n can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n as_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n videndum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la geri_fw-la videatur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la convertatur_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v if_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n augustine_n opinion_n be_v show_v before_o and_o though_o pererius_n take_v upon_o he_o by_o certain_a quirk_n to_o shift_v off_o augustine_n testimony_n yet_o tolet_n ingenious_o confess_v that_o both_o origen_n and_o augustine_n so_o affirm_v annot_n 15._o 2._o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v here_o divide_v in_o opinion_n for_o gregorius_n ariminens_fw-la capreolus_n catharinus_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n be_v confute_v by_o pererius_n for_o thus_o affirm_v with_o the_o protestant_n perer._n 4._o disput_n ad_fw-la 8._o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v as_o the_o rhemist_n charge_v we_o here_o annot_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o heathen_a to_o honour_v their_o parent_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o do_v just_o the_o action_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o
the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 15._o qu._n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n v_o 6._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o several_a office_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a 17._o qu._n of_o the_o christian_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o 18._o qu._n of_o certain_a external_a office_n of_o love_n as_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 19_o qu._n the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o remedy_n against_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o hope_v patience_n prayer_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o hospitality_n 22._o qu._n how_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 24._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o pray_v against_o our_o enemy_n 25._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o calling_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n paint_a wall_n act._n 23._o observe_v his_o own_o precept_n here_o 26._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v v_o 15._o 27._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o 28._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v high_o mind_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o ourselves_o 29._o qu._n how_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v recompense_v for_o evil_a v_o 17._o 30._o qu._n how_o honest_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v procure_v before_o all_o man_n 31._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 32._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o but_o leave_n it_o unto_o god_n 33._o qu._n of_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o enemy_n 34._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n question_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o qu._n how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 3._o qu._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o qu._n whether_o every_o superior_a power_n be_v of_o god_n 5._o qu._n how_o far_o evil_a governor_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n whether_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n only_o 6._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v again_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 7._o qu._n of_o not_o resist_v the_o power_n 8._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o judgement_n they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o which_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a 10._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 3._o 11._o qu._n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o our_o wealth_n or_o good_a 12._o qu._n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v say_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o nought_o v_o 4._o 13._o qu._n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n 15._o qu._n why_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v v_o 6._o 16._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tribute_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a 17._o qu._n the_o several_a duty_n sum_v together_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 18._o qu._n how_o far_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v how_o far_o the_o civil_a state_n may_v proceed_v in_o resist_v a_o tyrant_n how_o far_o private_a man_n may_v be_v warrant_v in_o deny_v obedience_n unto_o tyrant_n 19_o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n but_o love_v one_o another_o 20._o qu._n how_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 21._o qu._n how_o a_o man_n be_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o 22._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v by_o our_o neighbour_n 23._o qu._n how_o salvation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v 24._o qu._n how_o the_o night_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v the_o day_n at_o hand_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n 25._o qu._n what_o time_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o day_n and_o night_n 26._o qu._n how_o we_o shall_v walk_v honest_o 27._o qu._n how_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ._n 28._o qu._n how_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v care_v for_o question_n out_o of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n 3._o qu._n why_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a that_o eat_v herb_n 4._o qu._n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a of_o themselves_o 5._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n indifferent_a which_o else_o where_o he_o condemn_v 6._o qu._n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n say_v god_n have_v receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n 7._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o all_o for_o one_o to_o judge_v a_o other_o 8._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v v_o 4._o 10._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o a_o other_o v_o 5._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n v_o 5._o 12._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o observe_v or_o take_v care_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a word_n he_o that_o observe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n 14._o qu._n how_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_o 15._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n defence_n that_o he_o which_o do_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o unto_o god_n be_v perpetual_a 16._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o v_o 17._o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n 18._o qu._n how_o christ_n by_o his_o die_a and_o rise_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a 19_o qu._n of_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v v_o 11._o be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 21._o qu._n when_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n 22._o qu._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o &_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n v_o 12._o 23._o qu._n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o occasion_n and_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o v_o 13._o 24._o qu._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 25._o qu._n how_o nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n why_o it_o be_v command_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n how_o meat_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o 28._o qu._n why_o one_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n make_v that_o unclean_a which_o be_v not_o and_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v 29._o qu._n how_o our_o brother_n be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o be_v lose_v and_o destroy_v v_o 15._o 30._o qu._n whether_o any_o indeed_o can_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v 31._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o good_a or_o commodity_n which_o they_o must_v not_o cause_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v v_o 16._o 32._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v v_o 17._o 33._o qu._n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n